title: ANUBIS chapter three
pairings: yandere mafia namjoon x f!reader
genre: dark romance, smut, porn with plot, 90s
word count: cca 21K
beta read by one and only @chaoticpuff17
summary: “You are something I can sin for” An anchor amidst the stormy seas of life — that’s what Namjoon is for you. But it wasn’t always like that. There was a time where you’ve resented Namjoon with every fibre of your being and every word that came out of his plump lips after what he had done to prove his power. Unfortunately, you will never know what life could be if Kim Namjoon was not in it.
disclaimer: this story is purely fictional, it does not depict real-life events or involve any actual members of BTS. This story will contain depictions of violence, blood shed, death, mentions of abuse, smoking, alcohol drinking, illegal activities, old social norms and traditions, which we do not condone.
warnings: minors dni 18+ | banter, alcohol, explicit language, themes of control and possession within a romantic relationship, fucking on table, missionary, doggy style, ass spreading, rough sex, hair pulling, raw sex, creampie, explicit content, mentions of violence, mentions of murder, opression, old social traditions, cult mention, iud removal mention, strong patriarchy and more...
The confused and shocked face Namjoon had, when you passed next to his office with “I’m grabbing lunch with a friend today, hope you don’t mind!” shouting towards him and as quickly as possible left the building, was absolutely worth every penny.
The thing is. What you realised is that you two do not have any agreement or house rules that you cannot go out by yourself. Not that you know of anyway. You just need to have guards with you at all times. Due to…obvious reasons that keep tormenting this family.
You have no one else to go out with really. You made precisely five calls to your uni pals or people who worked with you in Anubis. You sort off…fell out of touch with the people you knew. You are apparently too snobby now to keep being friends with someone who isn’t old money blood. Or they are terrified to go out with the Peaches. Yes. You got an article in front of your name. What an honor. Because you are the Peaches, the future Misses of Kim Namjoon.
You don’t blame them. However ... .you do lack friends now and Princess is heavily pregnant. She…cannot really keep up with your whims at the moment. So of course you have no groundbreaking rules whether you can leave and just like that…there was simply no instance where he could establish them. Hence, you’re gonna use that fact to the fullest.
Today marks a legendary day in Kim Namjoon’s calendar. He unwillingly had to let you go out—simply because there was no time to say no—by yourself…plus two bodyguards that ran quickly to you, but didn’t stop you. Now they’ll have a lovely day spent shopping for everything you don’t need and have lunch with your…whatever she will become to you.
Your red bottoms echo on the marble floors of Dior’s headquarters the moment you step out of the elevator. The sound runs ahead of you, announcing confidence you barely feel. You have no clue where she is stationed in this cold ice palace. Everything looks like a museum, glass and light and employees moving quietly as if afraid to wrinkle the air.
Yet you continue down the corridor, chin lifted, coat draped over your arm, pretending you belong here the way the men always pretend they own the world.
“Miss? Can I help you?”
The assistant who stops you is carved from professionalism when she gives you her polite smile that freezes once she notices the dove insignia on the bodyguards vests. Your eyes fall upon for a mere second before she speaks again.
“I’ll let Mister Park know you’re here Misses Park.” Huh? Does she think you’re Jimin’s wife? Straightening your hair today might have been a good idea after all. You tied the front back with a Hermes bow you found.
“No need.” You reply quickly once you spot her at the end of the corridor walking from one door to the one on the opposite wall. Which must be her or Jimin’s office. Of course he would keep her close. Probably so Jungkook won’t go all nuts. At least not before you make him. Which, most likely, you’re about to do.
You feel your legs move before your brain starts to think. The door doesn’t state her name nor position for security reasons, you conclude. But something tells you it is her office and not just a private toilet for Jimin.
His door is wide open but it takes him a hot minute to notice you’re standing in between him and her. When he does so, the papers he was reading fall down from his hands and an amused grin spreads across his face. He lifts his hand to hold his chin in between his thumb and index finger, making a tssk sound.
“Please tell me he knows you’re here,” he takes one breath, but his voice still holds the amusement. You ignore that and merely smirk to yourself before entering her office. You said “a friend”, you didn’t clarify which one.
“You're hungry too, right?” You smile, feeling wicked.
Namjoon does not raise his voice. That alone is how you know this is a lecture. He pretended to be all fine with the whole outing when he was sitting in the restaurant with you, Jungkook and Doll. You should have known better it was all an act to not make a scene in public.
“You took her out,” he says, fingers steepled on the kitchen counter as if he’s outlining a case rather than addressing you who still smells faintly of cold air and cigarette smoke. Damn those smoking boys. “Without asking Jungkook or me?”
“I was hungry,” you shrug off your coat, “she was hungry—end of the story.” It lands on the chair harder than necessary.
“That wasn’t the question.”
“She’s allowed to eat, for fucks sake.”
“She is,” Namjoon agrees calmly. “She’s not allowed unsanctioned movement. You knew this, Peach.” Unless, you didn’t. Ah fuck, well, you figured she might not be when he was holding her hand for dear life in the Church.
Still, how could you know she had a strict rule to not leave the premises of the Dior headquarters without Jungkook. Jimin could tell you, of course, but why would he, right? Or maybe he didn’t see you as a liability because you usually obey Namjoon. At least that’s what the fucker said when Namjoon gave him earful just minute prior through phone.
“Unsanctioned movement? It was just a lunch, Namjoon.” You turn to him then, heat crawling up your spine. “We crossed two streets, not a territory border.”
“You know damn well what situation we’re dealing with,” he says. “You made you both visible.”
The words settle heavy between you, less accusation than fact, and for a moment the kitchen feels smaller, like the walls have been listening all along.
“Well I personally was on no movement restriction–” you start to raise your voice when he stops you right there and then.
“Maybe you need one,” Namjoon says, cutting you off cleanly. You freeze at the edge of the counter, the words ringing louder than the clatter of cutlery behind you. He’s mad. He’s seriously mad.
“What are you even talking about?” your voice starts to tremble, as if your worst nightmare came true. Shit. This was not supposed to end this way.
“I’ve let you wander around—that is my fault, yes—” he starts thinking out loud and you can feel his irritation growing with each second, this is going to turn into a bad argument, you can feel it in your bones.
“—but, let me remind you of the ring on your pretty finger.”
𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬: the full chapter (+ bonus scene coming this week) is now available on ko-fi for fairy club subscribers
!The full chapter will be available on tumblr on the 1st of May!
Don't be a silent reader, let's be friends chummers! Only love please! ♥
Y/N couldn’t say that she was a big fan of weddings. She hadn’t been too a large number of them, but even counting her own horrible day, this was the worst wedding she had ever been to.
Iyla, for her part, took the ordeal like a champion. She marched down the aisle on Namjoon’s arm with all the grace of a queen and all the wrath broiling within both of them shining in her eyes. While Y/N had spent her own wedding in a haze, Iyla seemed all too aware of what was happening to her. She completed each part of the ceremony with contempt. Each time she was asked to do something, she would pause for an uncomfortably long moment before she would comply, a stubborn tilt to her head and a mocking glint in her eye as though she was daring Hoseok to do something.
Unlike her sister, Iyla still held the belief that there was an escape from the hellscape they had found themselves in. She hadn’t yet been beaten into submission with the knowledge that there was no leaving. Anything that Namjoon and his brothers wanted, they got. This applied to all areas of their lives both in business and in personal matters. Their chosen mates got very little say in any of it, and weddings, from what Y/N could tell, were simply an announcement to the world that they had gotten their way. They were a public claim on their partners, not that any of the boys needed a public claim. Simply the whisper of one of the big bosses having taken a partner would give the woman in question a certain level of respect and protection. No one in the organization wanted to upset the higher ups by disrespecting their wives.
The wedding made things official though. It was a legal binding that many of the boys seemed to crave. You could always leave a partner if the relationship was bad. Marriages were harder to end though. Even if any of the girls ran and managed to stay gone there would always be a legal tie to the boys that couldn’t be undone without revealing their whereabouts. It was a catch twenty two.
The final bows were soon made, and Hoseok and Iyla were announced as a married couple to everyone assembled. It was a traditionally Korean ceremony for the most part, but the plans for a reception afterwards were much more Western in origin. While it wasn’t typical, Y/N’s working theory was that Namjoon and the boys liked to show off. A reception was an excellent way to get caught up with business associates, make connections, and generally boast to the world about their chosen wife. Namjoon had chosen to do much the same thing at their own wedding.
A pang went through her heart as she stood, ready to follow the newly weds to the reception area. Her own reception had been one of the last times that she had seen Jackson alive and well, and she’d been so blind with betrayal and hurt that she hadn’t even talked to him.
It was in these thoughts that she was caught up when the first sound of a shot was heard. She had barely even had time to register it before she was being shoved to the ground, Nara clutched tightly to her chest and Namjoon’s body hovering over the both of them as a shield.
His eyes were wild as he looked at her, scanning her and their daughter for any injuries. “Are you alright?” The words came out in a rush almost as though he was panicked, but Namjoon was so very rarely panicked. He was the leader for a reason. Situations like this weren’t meant to faze him. “Is Nara alright?”
Y/N nodded, stumbling over her words as she let him know that they were both alright. They might have been a little jostled and possibly bruised from the force with which he’d taken them all to the ground, but they were for the most part alright.
“Taehyun!” Namjoon roared, calling out for her bodyguard. “Get them out of here!”
“Wait!” Y/N looked around desperately as Namjoon helped her to her feet. “Where is Iyla? Is Iyla okay?”
“Taehyun is going to take you and Nara to safety.” Namjoon assured her, brushing the hairs away from her face that had been knocked loose when he’d taken them all to the ground. “You’re going to be just fine.”
“What about Iyla?”
He quickly pressed a kiss to forehead and did the same for Nara as well before pushing her into Taehyun’s arms. “If anything happens to them, I will gut you.” Namjoon promised, his tone low and dripping with venom.
“I’ll protect them with my life, sir.”
“What about Iyla!” she cried, as Taehyun began to drag her away, his grip unyielding on her arm as he led them out.
“Keep your head low, buin.” he ordered gently. “Cover Ms. Nara’s head as well.”
Despite her protests, Y/N kept her head low as instructed, and Nara, who was by this point screaming her poor little head off, was tucked into her chest with her head shielded. Taehyun had moved from dragging her by the arm to ushering her forward with his own body half covering hers as they moved. When Kim Namjoon had given the order to protect his family at all costs. He had meant it, even if it came at the price of bodily harm to Taehyun.
Part of Y/N was selfishly grateful for Taehyun’s protection. There were bullets flying across the venue, both from BTS and whoever had decided to crash the event. People were running in every direction, and screams filled the air as everyone tried to find cover.
Y/N tried not to look at the carnage of what had once been a beautiful venue as they went past. Her focus had to be on her baby and getting her to safety. She’d get Iyla too if she could, but she didn’t think that Taehyun would let her go searching, and her first priority had to be Nara. Nara had to get out of this mess before she could truly worry about anyone else.
It wasn’t the first shoot out she’d been in. Marcus hadn’t always been careful about where he brought her and when. Her safety had never been a primary concern for him. She’d taken precautions after that not to accompany Marcus to any parties she deemed particularly sketchy. Her second shootout had been over a year ago when she’d been running for her life in an attempt to escape the estate, her first escape attempt. They hadn’t been aiming for her though. That had been made abundantly clear. So she wasn’t a stranger to shoot outs, she’d just never been in the middle of one before.
“Where are we even going?” Y/N asked, her words coming out as more of a pant.
“To the cars, buin.” Taehyung answered, voice low and not nearly as out of breath as her own was. “Sajangnim ordered me to get you to safety. Once we get to the cars, I’ll see you and Ms. Nar-”
The first thing that Y/N registered was the stinging pain in her arm, almost like a bad carpet burn. She’d had many of those as a child when she and Iyla hadn’t been careful in their playing, and she’d tripped and gone skidding across the floor in their childhood home.
The next thing she registered was Taehyun’s voice had gone abruptly and completely silent, his sentence left unfinished. She didn’t have time to question this change as his form which had been a shelter from the maelstrom around them became a dead weight dragging her and Nara to the ground once more.
Y/N cursed under her breath, checking to see if Nara was okay before glancing over at Taehyun to check and see if he was okay and promptly wishing she hadn’t, her stomach turning.
A pool of deep red was seeping towards her with nauseating speed from the figure next to her. For the most part, he looked as though he’d just tripped much the same as she had. It was once you looked past the shoulders that the damage became apparent. There wasn’t much left of Taehyun after that point to recognize as Taehyun any more. The bullet had torn straight through his skull, destroying all of his recognizable features.
Y/N choked back a sob, scrambling back in an attempt to get away from the carnage though she quickly found herself ducking down to avoid a shot going off far too close for comfort.
Nara continued to scream in her arms, her little wails cutting through the air and making the both of them an all too obvious target for anyone who was looking to get revenge on Namjoon.
“It’s okay, baby.” she shushed, gently bouncing Nara in her arms. “Momma’s going to get us out of here.”
Y/N placed a quick kiss to the top of her baby’s head and began to crawl back over to Taehyun’s body.
He was one of Namjoon’s men. He had to have some sort of weapon on him. Y/N highly doubted that any of Namjoon’s men went anywhere unarmed, at least not foot soldiers like Taehyun had been.
With some rummaging, Y/N was able to find a gun stashed in a shoulder harness. It was a little bigger than anything that Y/N had shot before, but it would have to do given the circumstances, and Y/N wasn’t about to turn away anything that could help keep her and Nara safe. She wasn’t entirely sure how she was going to shoot and hold Nara, but she had something on hand to protect them if worse came to worse, and that made the situation marginally better.
Y/N got up, careful to keep her body as low to the ground as she could as she moved through the carnage. Keep low and move quickly, that was the only thought in her head as she picked her way out of the wedding hall. She couldn’t get to the cars. It wasn’t safe. She didn’t know who was out there and who they worked for. She didn’t know who half of Namjoon’s men were, and she didn’t doubt that the ones she did know were preoccupied with keeping their own wives safe as well as putting an end to the chaos that had ruined the wedding. If she asked for help, she was as likely to ask someone who was responsible for the chaos as she was to pick someone who worked for Namjoon. Along with those two factions were also visiting families and business acquaintances, and there was no telling who of those would help her if she asked and who would slit her throat given the opportunity. She was on her own.
Once she was out of the main hall, there was more room too maneuver and more options of where to go.
Frantically, she looked around, trying to find somewhere to go. What she needed was a place to hide, somewhere secluded and somewhere where she could hopefully form a barricade to keep others from getting in. She found her answer in the form of a supply closet tucked away from the main hall.
Briskly, Y/N made her way towards the door, keeping a careful eye on her surroundings as she did.
“Y/N!” an achingly familiar voice called causing her head to snap in the direction it had come from. Mark was rushing towards her, looking disheveled in his suit as he sprinted across the hall foyer. “Y/N, are you alright?” He rushed to ask, quickly scanning her for any injuries. “Is Nara alright?”
“What are you doing here?” She asked, out of breath as she took in the sight of him.
“We have to go.” He urged, grabbing her arm and pulling her towards the exit. “They’re going to be looking for you soon.”
“How are you here?”
He smiled, the expression rakish and exasperated at the same time. “I promise to explain everything later, but we have to hurry right now.”
“Where’s Iyla? Did you get Iyla out?” She asked, scanning the room for any sign of her sister as Mark pulled her towards the exit.
“Iyla?” He questioned, brow furrowed. “I don’t have Iyla. We barely had time to get you out. This whole operation has been a mess.”
Y/N stopped dead in her tracks, his words playing through her mind. “This was you? You did this?” She asked, hoping against hope that it was a lie. “You shot at my baby sister? You shot at my baby?”
“Y/N, we don’t have time for this right now.” He tried to tug her forward again, but she wouldn’t go. “Y/N, please.”
She wanted to believe that Mark wouldn’t put Nara or Iyla in danger for some hair-brained scheme, but looking at him now, how frantic he seemed- how desperate to get her out of there, she knew that he had. “How could you?”
“Y/N, we have to go.”
Shots went off around them as she remained immobile, Mark pleading with her to keep going, to leave with him, but she couldn’t move. She couldn’t bring herself to leave with him knowing what would happen to Iyla if she left her behind. Namjoon had made the consequences very clear if she should ever try to leave him again. If she was going to escape it had to be with Iyla.
“Let go, Mark.” she ordered, shaking her arm out of his grip. “You need to leave.”
“Y/N, you can’t be serious.” Mark cursed under his breath, pushing them both to the floor as someone fired a gun in their direction. “We have to go now!”
Y/N pushed herself and Nara up from the floor, aiming the gun shakily at Mark as she did, tears pooling in her eyes.
He stared at her incredulously. “Y/N, be reasonable. We won’t get this chance again. Lee won’t agree to help me again.”
“Go.” she ordered, her voice just as tremulous as the rest of her.
“Y/N…”
“I swear to God, Mark, I will shoot you if you don’t leave.”
“You can’t stay with him.”
She shook her head, the tears starting to fall. “I can’t leave knowing what he’ll do to my sister if I do.”
“We’ll get her out another time.” He pleaded, standing up as she rose as well, Nara clutched tight to her chest, her little face red as she shook with little hiccuping sobs. “We have to go now.”
“You have to leave before he catches you.” She kept the gun trained at his chest. “He won’t let you go a second time.” Mark didn’t move. “You have jeopardized everything.” she hissed, the possibilities running rampant through her mind. Namjoon would not be kind if he found Mark here, and considering his actions, she wasn’t feeling too charitable towards him herself.
“Y/N, I’m trying to help you.”
“You shot at my daughter! You shot at my baby sister!” Her eyes scanned his features looking for a shred of remorse. She found none.
“You need to leave.” she hissed, but Mark didn’t move. “Leave!” she screamed.
He still didn’t move. Y/N lowered the gun, aiming at his foot as she fired, and Mark jumped back, letting loose a string of expletives as he did.
“I don’t want to shoot you, Mark,” she began, raising the gun to his chest once more. “but I will if I have to.”
He took a step forward, reaching for her, and Y/N was quick to aim a shot at his leg. The bullet grazed his calf, missing its mark. She was no good at aiming with only one hand, and it didn’t help that she was shaking like a leaf.
“Go!” she urged. “Go before he finds out this was you.”
Without a backwards glance at him, Y/N turned on her heel and took off into the foyer. It was almost as chaotic in entry now as the main hall had been, the fighting spilling out as people ran. her aim was to get to the supply closet she had seen earlier. It wouldn’t be much for cover, but it would be something so long as she was lucky enough to make it there without getting herself shot in the process.
With some difficulty, Y/N was able to make it to the closet. The door had mercifully been left unlocked, giving her access to the small room. It had just enough space for her to crouch on the floor with Nara half hidden behind some packages of toilet paper and paper towels. It wasn’t much, but she was more than grateful for it.
The supply closet only had one entrance for her to guard. If anyone tried to open the door, she had a direct line of sight and therefore fire to defend herself and Nara.
Hiding in the dark room did nothing to settle her frayed nerves. Every sound coming from outside her sanctuary set her on edge though Nara had thankfully settled down. As much as she loved her child, having her screaming while they were attempting to hide would have been counterproductive, and the sound would have worn on her already ragged nerves.
She didn’t know how long they stayed there crouched in the dark. It could have been hours or it could have been minutes. She had no way of telling the time, and her own anxiety made her an unreliable judge of exactly how long they’d been there, but it felt like an eternity.
Even when the noise from outside had died down, Y/N refused to leave her hiding place. She had no way of knowing who had come out on top of the chaos outside, and without that knowledge she was not willing to put herself or Nara in any more danger than necessary.
Her legs ached from her cramped position as did her arms from holding Nara for so long, but she stayed still, waiting for a sign that it was safe to leave, her mind reeling from the events of the day. Her grip remained tight on the gun she’d swiped off Taehyun’s body ready to shoot should someone try to open the door even if her hands were shaking. She’d already shot at someone today, and she didn’t particularly want to shoot at anyone else, but she would if she had to.
Part of her couldn’t believe that she’d shot at Mark. She couldn’t believe that she’d let the opportunity to escape pass her by. She could have taken Nara and ran. She could have had a shot at freedom, but she hadn’t taken it. She’d made a choice that she had never even considered as a real possibility. She’d chosen to stay with Namjoon of her own volition.
Of course there were other factors. She knew what Namjoon would do to Iyla if she’d chosen to go. She also knew that Namjoon never would have stopped searching for her if she’d managed to slip away, and that was a big if. She doubted they would have gotten very far before Namjoon would have found them. Taking their daughter and running, while it sounded nice in theory, would have unleashed an almost unholy fury within her husband. He was already slightly insane when it came to her. She could only imagine the lengths he would go to to get Nara back if she were ever to go missing and the consequences she would face if she had a hand in it.
Y/N was shaken out of her thoughts as the door to her sanctuary was ripped open. Without even thinking, she lifted the gun and fired in the direction of the entry. Nara woke with a start at the sound, starting to cry as she did.
“Fuck!” the intruder cursed, jumping back as her bullet barely missed him, embedding itself into the door frame. “Hyung!” he called, stepping away from the door and keeping an eye on her as he shouted over his shoulder. “Hyung, I found her!”
She stared at the man in the doorway, heart racing and her hands shaking so much that she was afraid she would drop the gun.
She didn’t have a chance to fire at him again as the man in the doorway was unceremoniously shoved aside to reveal a new figure.
She fired again, just barely missing him and embedding a bullet into the other side of the door frame eliciting another stream of curses from both men standing at the door.
Before she could try to steady her hand enough to fire again, the weapon was ripped from her hand and tossed out of the small space.
“No!” she screamed, kicking at the man trying to drag her and Nara out of their sanctuary.
“Jagi! Jagiya, it’s me!” her assailant cooed, wrapping a hand around her wrist to keep her blows from landing. “It’s me.” he said again, keeping his voice low and even. “You’re safe now. You’re both safe.”
Slowly Y/N began to register who was in the closet with her. “Namjoon?”
“It’s me, jagi. It’s me.” He hushed, smoothing away the mess her hair had become during the chaos of the day. “It’s me.”
Namjoon was unceremoniously knocked back as Y/N threw herself into his arms, her free arm wrapped tightly around his neck as she clung to him, sobs wracking her frame as the stress of the whole situation came crashing down on her with the reassurance that they was safe and keeping Nara from harm was no longer her responsibility alone. No one was going to hurt them. Namjoon would make sure of that.
Namjoon wrapped his arms tightly around her, careful not to crush Nara between them as he held them both.
“You’re alright, jagiya. You did so well. You’re safe now.” he murmured into her hair. “It’s all okay. I won’t let anything happen to you.” she shuddered against him, her whole body shaking as the adrenaline left her system. “Jungkook, have them bring the car around.”
“On it, hyung.” Jungkook quickly scampered away leaving the couple in peace.
“Okay, jagi.” Namjoon began, gently trying to shift Y/N away from him slightly, but she clung on, gripping the back of his suit jacket. “I’m not going anywhere.” He reassured her, gently stroking a hand down her back. “I’m just going to take Nara and hand her to Soobin. He’s going to take her to the car while I take you there. Okay, jagiya?” Y/N didn’t move, clutching Nara closer as the infant continued to cry. “You did so good, jagi. You did so good, but you don’t have to hold on anymore. I’ve got you.” Y/N choked back sob. “I’ve got you.”
Y/N slowly released her grip, slipping back and giving Namjoon room to take Nara from her arms. The little one was still crying, pathetic hiccuping sobs that tugged at Namjoon’s heart strings.
With a quick kiss to Nara’s forehead, he stood up, passing her over to Soobin who was waiting to take her to the car.
“I’m going to pick you up now, jagi.” he explained, moving slowly as he stooped to scoop Y/N up from the ground. She went willingly, wrapping her arms around his neck and tucking her face into his shoulder as he strode through the wrecked venue towards where Jungkook had the car waiting. “Rest, jagi. I’ve got you.”
BTS -> {Mafia AU} -> They find out you’re pregnant
Requested: Nope.
Group: BTS
Genre: Fluff. Angst
Warning: Maybe some childhood triggers, unhappy upbringing, toxic parents, etc. Inclusion of some weapons. Swearing.
Jin
When Seokjin received the phone call that you were in hospital from one of his henchmen that were assigned to watch over you, his mind immediately went to the worst possible conclusion. He said more than a few colorful words to his henchman, swearing upon his ultimate death for allowing you to get hurt, before hanging up and leaving instantly for his car to drive to the hospital.
He had probably broken more than a dozen traffic laws but he did not care, his only focus was to be by your side. He roughly parked in the parking lot before barging into the hospital, his presence daunting as the nurse yelped when he suddenly appeared in front of her at the reception. His gaze was solemn and terrifying and others couldn’t help but notice the temperature in the room dropping several degrees as he stared at the nurse.
“Y/N L/N, where is she?”
“Who-”
“My wife. Now where is she? I was told that she was here, now I want to know where she is!” He raised his voice, making the nurse pale as she realised that he was not going to leave until he knew which room you were in, his glare only intensifying the longer she stood there gaping at him in fear.
“O-One moment!” She squeaked before going onto the reception computer and typing in your name, taking several quick glances at Seokjin as he waited. She eventually found your name, much to her relief, and glanced up to look at Seokjin. “R-Room 301.”
Seokjin didn’t need to hear anything else before he stormed away, following the signs for the directions to your room. He did not bother with the hospital elevator and instead sprinted up the stairs before finally arriving at the third floor. When he saw the 301 sign, he all but sprinted to it and shoved open the door with a loud bang.
“Y/N!”
You and the doctor jumped when Seokjin suddenly stormed into the office, his eyes slightly wild as he spotted you immediately and hurried over to your side, crouching down and grabbing your arms as he inspected you for injuries.
“J-Jinnie? What are you-”
“I was told that you were at the hospital! Why? What is wrong? Is everything okay?” Seokjin suddenly snapped his attention to the doctor, who was all but watching the exchange with wide eyes. He cleared his throat before adjusting his white coat.
“Yes, Y/N is in perfect health, a good thing considering her newly discovered condition.” Seokjin furrowed his eyebrows at the doctor, his grip on your arms tightening.
“Condition? What condition?” He demanded, worry suddenly clawing at his chest while his mind began to go through multiple scenarios of what could be wrong with you.
The doctor glanced at you, which did not go unnoticed by Seokjin as he followed to glance at you at well. You sighed when you noticed both men’s gazes on you. You tugged your arms out of Seokjin’s grip before taking his hands in yours, nodding at the doctor. Seokjin furrowed his eyebrows at you and then turned to the doctor for an explanation, who cleared his throat again before offering a slight smile.
“Congratulations Mr Kim, your wife is pregnant.”
...
..
.
Seokjin stared at the doctor for a few moments, unable to say a word before slowly turning to face you. You smiled when he locked eyes with you before squeezing his hands.
“We’re going to be parents Jinnie.”
“I...I...”
He couldn’t say anything. He just couldn’t find any words to properly communicate what he was feeling at the moment. And just what was he feeling? Caution, disbelief, shock, confusion, and...joy. A slow smile crawled along his face as he lowered his gaze to your stomach. He released one of your hands to reach out and press his hand against your stomach. He glanced up, a disbelieving laugh leaving his lips as he looked at you with bright eyes.
“We’re going to be parents.” He repeated, joy filling his voice as he continued to look at you. Your eyes couldn’t help but fill with happy tears as you nodded, covering his hands pressed against your stomach with your own.
“Yes, we’re going to be parents.”
And the joy which was bubbling in Seokjin’s body came bursting through as he suddenly swept you into a hug, laughing in disbelief as he found out the best possible news he could ever receive.
Suga
Yoongi never pictured his life any further than just spending it with you. He can’t say he had any happy memories growing up as a child due to the all the shit he had to fight through. Alcoholic father, drug addict mother, runaway brother, Yoongi didn’t have a childhood to brag about, especially to someone who had it much easier than him. He never did say he never wanted children, but he also never said he did want them. Its just with the shitty upbringing that he had, he didn’t believe he had the qualities to be a good father to someone, especially to his own kid.
But here he was, getting faced with something he never wanted to face by you. You stood in the middle of the room, waiting for his reaction after showing him the ultrasound picture you had gotten from the hospital. Yoongi was silent, his eyes just staring at the photo as he tried to get his head around the idea of you being pregnant.
“...There is no way this is happening.” He finally said out loud, shaking his head as he continued to stare at the photo. He heard you scoff.
“Well unless we are both hallucinating, then you are right. But you’re not. I’m pregnant Yoongi, eight weeks already.”
Yoongi finally turned away from the photo to look at you, a blank look in his face as he tried to suss out what you wanted him to say. He didn’t know how to feel about this. He wasn’t good with kids, never having to deal with them thanks to his work, but also because he wasn’t interested in interacting with them. He also had no idea how to deal with baby, especially one which he had now apparently help to create with you. He swallowed, his throat suddenly feeling dry as he couldn’t help but glance at you stomach, where his supposed eight week child was growing in.
“...And you want to keep it?” He inquired, not expecting his words to invoke an explosive reaction from you.
He ducked when you suddenly threw your phone at him, it being the only thing on you which you could throw in the moment. You fixed him with a glare so harsh that he was surprised that he didn’t burst into flames the moment he locked eyes with you. You suddenly cradled your stomach with one hand while the other remained by your side, fist clenched so tightly that your knuckles were white. You were furious.
“I can’t believe you would ask a stupid fucking question like that. Its a baby Yoongi. Our baby. Something we made together. And you are asking me if I want to keep something which we made? How fucking dare you.”
Yoongi stared intensely at you, your words making him tense up to the point that he was unsure if he could even move from his seat. His fingers were flexing, just edging him to just grab a cigarette to try calm his nerves. But he doubts that he would even be able to hold it properly. His mind was just whirling with thoughts.
“We...never planned to have children.” He pathetically uttered, inwardly cringing at his words. You scoffed once again.
“We never had that conversation, but it is too late for it now because I’m pregnant. It has been decided for us.” Yoongi shook his head.
“No, it hasn’t. We still have time to...to...” he trailed off, a foreign feeling weighing down on his chest as it kept dawning on him that you were pregnant with his child, a child he never planned to have. Or rather, a child he never considered to ever have. You fixed Yoongi with an unreadable look, this time cradling your stomach with both hands as you looked at him.
“Do you not want this baby Yoongi?”
That was the million dollar question. Yoongi swallowed thickly, his throat thick while his chest continued to be weighed down with his emotions. He furrowed his eyebrows as he gazed at your hands, the very hands of which Yoongi always took in his for the comfort of your touch, the hands that held him against your body when the two of you fell asleep together, the hands that would fix him up when he came home injured from a mission. The hands which were now protectively shielding his future child in its earliest stages.
“I don’t know.”
That was all that he could say. He was just so conflicted, so confused, just so...lost. He didn’t know if he wanted a child. He only planned to just have you, but like you said, it was suddenly decided for the two of you. And he just didn’t know if he was capable to be someone worthwhile for a child to care for them.
He just didn’t know.
J-Hope
The mission had ended sooner than he had expected, which provided him the chance to be able to return home to make you dinner. While he wasn’t the best cook, you have taught him a few recipes which he had fair confidence in making without supervision. It was still quite surprising how you somehow managed to domesticate him in certain ways. Before he met you, he always just had his ones of his maids prepare his meals, or he would eat out with the gang. But since you came into his life, he started doing things that were unexpected of a gang member, such as cooking dinner and going furniture shopping to redo several rooms in his home to give it a more ‘homely feel’.
Homely...not a word he ever thought he would ever use. Yet another thing you influence in his life had caused. But he didn’t mind, you just made his life so much happier, and he enjoyed the changes that you had brought to his life. He felt lighter, more positive, and in fact, more normal. It was hard for him to have anything on the normal spectrum because of his involvement in the gang business. His definition of normal was going on heists, managing drug rings, and destroying any rival gangs who dared to try oppose his. Getting shot at was something normal for him, and yet so shocking and different for you.
However despite knowing about his work, you still loved him. And he was grateful for that everyday. He cooked the rest of the meal with a soft smile on his face as he imagined the proud look on your face once you saw what he had prepared for you. It was one of your favorites, and he hardly burnt anything this time, which was a massive improvement from when he first started cooking. When he heard the front door opening and your happy greeting to Mickey, the pet dog you had managed to convince him to get, happiness filled his chest and he switched off the stove to walk in your direction to greet you. To say you were surprised to see him would be understatement.
“Hoseok, what are you doing home to early?” You asked, causing Hoseok to smile as he stepped forward to hug you, his arms easily wrapping around your waist.
“We had managed to finish the mission early. And I decided to spoil my favorite girl to her favorite dinner.” He kissed you in greeting before pulling away, noticing your wide eyes as you looked at him in surprise.
“My favorite dinner? Did you burn anything again?” Hoseok laughed and pressed a kiss to your lips again before taking your hand and leading you to the dining room where he had already set the table for the two of you.
“Not this time. I told you that I am getting better at cooking.”
You laughed and kissed him again before allowing him to pull out your seat for you before hurrying back to the kitchen to dish the dinner for the two of you. He presented it to you with a flourish, making you giggle at him, before he placing his own dish at his seat before he went back to the kitchen to grab a bottle of wine. He smiled at you as he took a seat, uncorking it and about to pour it into your wine glass before you suddenly stopped him, grabbing the bottle neck to stop him from pouring.
“Not for me please!” Hoseok looked at you with furrowed eyebrows, pulling the bottle back as he looked at you in confusion.
“Why not? This is your favorite. I got it for you yesterday.” You suddenly blushed and looked down at your lap, your hands nervously rubbing against each other while Hoseok stared at you. Concern began to fill Hoseok as he placed the wine bottle on the table before reaching out to take one of your hands, squeezing it gently as he urged you to look at him. “Is something wrong babe? Just tell me what is on your mind. If you are having problems, you know that I can-”
“I know!” You interrupted, lifting your head to look at him, your cheeks still pink. You bit your bottom lip before sighing. “I just thought that maybe I would have more time to make a surprise for you before you got home. But you beat me to it and I just can’t hold it in anymore.”
Hoseok looked at you in confusion, which prompted you to sigh again before you smiled and brought the hand that you were holding and pressing it against his stomach, covering it with both hands.
“Babe-”
“I’m pregnant.”
Hoseok eyes suddenly widened, just jaw dropping as he stared at you for a few moments before looking down at your stomach, his hand still pressed to it. He was just frozen to his seat, unable to do anything else other than just gape at your stomach in shock.
Pregnant...you were pregnant...
You couldn’t help but squirm in your seat at Hoseok’s silence, biting your left as you squeezed his hand to try get his attention. “Hoseok, are you-”
You yelped when suddenly Hoseok’s lips were on yours, kissing you insistently as he shot out of his seat and moved to cup the back of your neck while his other hands remained pressed to your stomach. You gasped when he pulled away, Hoseok beaming brightly as he pecked you on the forehead before gazing into your eyes with a loving smile.
“Thank you Y/N. Thank you. You are going to be a wonderful mother...just like I will be a wonderful husband and father.”
“Husband?” You suddenly asked, dazed from the intense kiss he just gave you.
Hoseok just winked at you before pulling you into a kiss again, filling it with every happy emotion he was feeling right now.
RM
Namjoon’s position in the mafia world came with its benefits and its dangers. It was most beneficial for him in terms of the wealth he received. Ranging from his weapons trading, drug smuggling, and overall heists which he organizes, he swims in vast amounts of wealth of which makes him an object of envy by others, especially by those who conduct ‘cleaner’ business than he does. He is respected from every corner of the mafia world, his reputation preceding him and conducting the power which he has over everyone because of his intelligence and ruthlessness. He was a dangerous man who could destroy or fix lives, it all depended which side one found themselves in with Namjoon.
However, just as the benefits of being a mafia boss, the dangers were also vast. Namjoon constantly had a target on his back, his rivals and enemies hoping to take him down to reap the rewards heavily once he was out of the picture. But the dangers did not only pose a threat to him, but also to you, his wife.
Namjoon always did hope to get married someday, even though he believed it was a fruitless dream as it would only cause more harm than good. But you had managed to make that fruitless into a reality, despite the dangers that came with marrying someone like him. Even though he did get flack from his gang members for getting married, he wouldn’t change it. Instead he adapted.
He ensured that you were safe at all times, having his henchmen assigned to follow you to ensure that you were not in danger. Of course it angered you but Namjoon had to be sure that you were safe. It was not easy being a partner to a gang member, as rivals and enemies could always use that to their advantage and Namjoon never wanted you to be in that situation of which you are used against him. His priority was you and only you, and that was something that he was okay with.
It it seemed that his priority had broadened as he stared at the pregnancy stick in his hands, two red lines telling him that his family of just two, you and him, was going to become three. He looked up to stare at you, his grip on the pregnancy stick tight while he trembled slightly on the spot.
“Are you certain?” He asked, which you responded with a nod.
“I have taken three already from different brands, this being my forth one. I’m very certain. I’m pregnant.”
Namjoon glanced back down at the stick, a disbelieving laugh leaving his lips. You’re pregnant. You were carrying his baby. His baby. He was going to be a father. And you were going to be a mother. The two of you were going to be parents. His family was growing. His two has now become a three. He was just...so happy.
An overwhelming amount of joy suddenly filled Namjoon, a sincere laugh leaving his lips before he stepped forward and wrapped you in a hug, sweeping you off your feet and spinning around, laughing as he couldn’t help but feel tears prick at his eyes as he placed you back on your feet. He felt your hands on his cheeks, wiping away his tears with your own teary smile in place as you looked at him with excited eyes.
“I’m guessing you’re okay with it?” Namjoon laughed before he cupped your face and leaned down to give you a brief but passionate kiss, smiling in it the entire time before he pulled away.
“I’m more than okay with it. I’m thrilled! Thank you Y/N, thank you!”
He swept you in another hug again, shaking in giddiness while you hugged him just as tightly, giggling in joy as the prospect of the two of you becoming parents was now a reality, as represented by those two lines on the pregnancy stick.
“We have so much to do. Hospital visits, baby proofing...” Namjoon trailed off before pulling away, looking at you with a firm look before pulling out his phone. You frowned at his sudden change of mood.
“What are you doing?”
“Calling my gang to increase the number of men to watch you when you are out.”
“What? You’ve got to be joking!” You immediately argued, eyes widening at the idea of an increase of onlookers you’ll get from his henchmen. But Namjoon shook his head.
“I’m not joking at all. You’re carrying our child now, you have to be safe.”
“I am safe enough as is!”
“Not enough. I have to make sure both you and our baby are safer.”
“Namjoon!”
“I’m not going to change my mind on this Y/N.”
He has only known he was going to be for a few minutes, and he was already adapting his whole gang structure to centralize you and his future baby. He would say he was doing a rather good job so far at protecting his family.
Jimin
“Y/N, I don’t have time to talk. I need to go.”
“Because the gang is more important than me right?”
“I never said that.”
Jimin couldn’t understand why there was sudden tension between the two of you. Arguments just seemed like a common occurrence for the past two months, you becoming irritated with the smallest of things along with accusing him of things which simply were not true.
He has believed that it was due to the lack of sex lately, you seemingly uninterested in getting intimate with him whenever he was home. And whenever he asked what the problem was, you simply fired back at him angrily and then would kick him out the bed. He just couldn’t understand what was wrong with you. He thought married life was supposed to be easier, the two of you only being married for a year, and yet this fights have broken out and he couldn’t understand why.
“Its clear you care more about the gang than me. You make it so obvious.” You crossed your arms as you looked away, almost like you were disgusted to look at him. Jimin groaned in frustration.
“That is not the case. You know I love you! You are my life dammit, you are my number one priority!”
“And yet you want to run off to the gang when I have something important to tell you! You are jut so fucking unbelievable!” You yelled, causing Jimin to grab at his hair in frustration.
“Tell me then! Fucking tell me so that we can stop this stupid argument! What is so fucking important?!”
“I’m pregnant, you asshole!”
“...”
Jimin had no words. He just stared at you in shock as your words just replayed in his head.
“I’m pregnant, you asshole!”
“I’m pregnant, you asshole!”
“I’m pregnant, you asshole!”
“...Jimin?” You suddenly called out, his silence concerning you slightly as he stood in place without moving. Jimin continued to gape at you for a few seconds before finally speaking for the first time.
“P-Pregnant?” He repeated, staring at you with wide eyes as his mind continued to process everything.“H-How long?”
You moved your hands to your stomach, rubbing it gently despite it being flat before looking back at him. “Two months.”
Suddenly everything made sense. The two of you fighting, your increased appetite and exhaustion, along with you disinterest in sex, it now made sense. They weren’t just random occurrence, but signs that you were pregnant. That his child was growing in your body, that you were now carrying another human being in your tummy which he had helped to create. You were pregnant with his baby. His baby.
“Oh Y/N!” Jimin could not help himself. He hurried over to you and swept you into his arms in a hug, relief washing all over his body as he spun you around and pressed a sweet kiss to your forehead with a smile. “Thank you. Thank you so much.”
“Y-You’re not mad?” You stuttered, looking at him in surprise while your hands were pressed against his chest. Jimin smiled before shaking his head.
“Why would I be mad? We are going to have a Jimin Junior! Oh my gosh, the others are going to be so jealous! I’m going to be a dad!”
Jimin’s excitement was infectious as you were soon smiling just as brightly with him and bouncing in excitement before hugging him tightly in celebration. The two of you were going to be parents. It was something which you were both looking forward to.
V
Taehyung was not scared of anything. With all that he has faced in his life, nothing scares him anymore. Either he will be killed that today in an assassination attempt, or he will drive himself back home and fall asleep without a problem. His life was that simple.
But when you came into his life, he probably experienced fear for the first time as he had to worry for someone. He did not want you to be put in danger because of him, hence why he did not at first want to enter a relationship with you because of the risk of it. But clearly his restraints broke because he fell and he fell hard for you, which led to the beautiful relationship which he had with you today.
Only it did not last.
He could have handled it better. He could have done anything other than storming out the house when you had told him the news. And he certainly could have not returned home drunk out of his mind that he practically passed out on the stairs as he was making his way back to the bedroom. He woke up in his bedroom alone on his King-size bed, his head pounding as a consequence for his drinking last night. He looked to the other side of the bed, only to find it empty and made.
“Y/N?” He called out, slowly sitting up on the mattress. He heard nothing, which prompted him to stand up from his bed despite his headache and to walk out his bedroom and down the stairs where he passed out last night. Once he reached the ground level, he heard sounds coming from the kitchen, causing him to walk towards it until he finally entered it, catching sight of you for the first time since last night.
You were on your laptop, busy searching for something while you were nursing a cup of tea, pressing it against your cheek while the screen glare shined off your eyes as you continued with your browsing. Taehyung cleared his throat to get his attention, only for him to be ignored. He tried again, but he received the same response from you.
“Y/N.” He called out, hoping for you to look at him but instead you kept your eyes on the screen, blatantly ignoring him. He began to walk to you, his hand touching the kitchen bar counter of where you were sitting. “Y/N, I’m talking to you.”
You suddenly stood up from the kitchen stool, closing your laptop before tucking it under your arm and walking out the kitchen, quickly followed by Taehyung as he hurried after you with wide eyes. He reached out and grabbed you by the elbow. “Y/N-”
“Don’t!” You ripped your arm out of his grip and whirled around to point at him with a furious glare. Taehyung froze as you glared at him, slowly lowering his hand back to his side. “Don’t you dare touch me. I don’t want to talk to you. Not after what you pulled last night.”
Taehyung faintly recalls last night, after you had told him that you pregnant. It was just a mess of emotions. Just the idea that you were pregnant, that you carrying a life that he helped create, it just freaked him out. Involving himself with you in the first place was occurrence, but having a kid was another. He just didn’t know what to feel. People like him don’t get to have families. People like him don’t get married, have kids, and live in a house with white picket fences. No matter what, there is always someone out there trying to kill people like him. And to bring a child into that, it just seemed to be cruel.
“I shouldn’t have stormed out last night, I-”
“Yes you shouldn’t have. But you did. And not only did you come home drunk, but you also told me that it was a mistake to involve me in your life. Thing would have been easier then. Do you have any idea how hard it was for me to hear that when I am busy carrying a child who is just as much as mine as it is yours!” You yelled, angry tears filling your eyes as you continued to glare at Taehyung as you rehashed what you had to deal with last night when he came home.
Taehyung couldn’t help but stand in stunned silence as he stared at you. He didn’t remember saying that. He only recalls passing out on the stairs, but then he woke up in his shared bedroom with you, so that meant...shit.
“Y/N, I-”
“Don’t.” You interrupted once again, raising your hand to stop him from speaking with a shake of your head. “I don’t want to hear anything from you right now. I already know that you will just make it worse.”
And then you left him standing in the middle of his own house, heading up the stairs while he stared after you in shock and hopelessness. Just what the hell was wrong with him?
Jungkook
Jungkook never believe in love. In his profession, having more than just a casual partner was something he never considered. He enjoyed his laid back, no-strings-attached relationships that he had with women. It suited him. He got to satisfy his bodily needs, have fun, and have no worries about life, aside from issues related to his gang. But he was living life to the fullest, and he believed there was nothing that could make him happier.
Only those proved to be his last words when you came along in his life. He fell in love, hard and fast, and he suddenly couldn’t imagine a world without you in it. You were his other half, the thing which he craved the most. Both body and mind, you fitted with him perfectly. He had plans for the two of you. To give you the world, to show you the finer things in life, to give you a life of which you had to worry about nothing because he was there to protect you from everything horrid in this world. Hell, he even imagined a big wedding for the two of you, something which he never considered. He had dreams for the two of you
But then those dreams were all but shattered when you told him that you were pregnant.
“I can’t fucking believe this!”
Jungkook threw the dinner plate to the floor, his have eaten dinner flying along the broken bits of china as it shattered on the floor. You flinched at her sudden action, looking at him with wide eyes as he slammed his fists on the table, his entire body tense while he breathed heavily.
“Baby, I know that now is not the right time, but-”
“Of course its not the right time! I had plans for us! I had big things planned for the both of us!” Jungkook slammed his fists on the table again before shooting up from his seat, pacing along the floor while brushing his hand through his hear, laughing in disbelief. “A kid...a fucking kid.”
He didn’t want to be a father. Children just was not something he wanted. All he needed was you and only you. He had given up a life of lusting and partying to spend all his time with you. To grow a life with you. He wanted to travel the world with you, to treat you to the finest things in life and share so many adventures with you while he made a killing, literally and figuratively, through his gang work. He was on top of the world with his gangs power and with you by his side, but now it had all but gone to shit.
“Surely kids were a part of those big plans that you had for us. You said you wanted to grow a life with me.” You said, staring at him from his seat while you pressed your hands against your stomach where your baby was now growing. Jungkook whirled around to face you.
“I wanted to grow a life with you and only you! A kid will only fuck things up for me! For us!” He yelled, his body shaking because of how angry he was.
His words hit a nerve with you, causing you to glare at you as you stood up from your seat. You marched over to him and shoved him hard in the chest, making him stumble only slightly from the force before you raised your hand to point accusingly at him.
“A kid will not fuck up anything. A kid is a product of love and to hear you hating our own child before they are even born, I just can’t fucking believe you. Just what else were you expecting Jungkook? Babies happen when people have sex and you and I tend to have a lot of that, so me getting pregnant is the expected result to how we are with each other!”
“What fucking good that did. I never would have touched you if it meant that this was going to happen.” Jungkook growled, the words leaving his lips before his mind could comprehend them.
Their effect was instantaneous. You froze completely as you stared at him, mouth gaping as his words repeated in his head. And he realised what he had said and their implication and their effect on you. He instantly regretted it. But before he could say anything else, he suddenly felt a hand to his face.
Slap!
While he has definitely been hit in the face before, it was a different kind of pain when it was from you. And when you turned and stormed away without a word, grabbing your coat and car keys before heading for the door, the pain only worsened. He hurried after you, reaching the front door only to find you reversing out the driveway. He sprinted to try reach you but it was too late as you were on the street and speeding away.
“Y/N!” He screamed out after your car, grabbing at his hair in desperation as everything just began to crowd in on him at once.
You being pregnant, his shattered dreams for the two of you, and the words he had just said to you. He fucked up. He fucked up badly. And he can only hope that he can fix it before it was too late.
For what? He didn’t know. But he didn’t want to find out.
Warnings: kidnapping, mentions of rape, mentions of violence, suggestive themes
Word count: 1109
“Fuck” Jungkook groaned when you hit him with the wooden stick for the seventh time just that morning, his body falling on the ground when the piece met his lower back.
“C’mon Kookie~” you extended the last letter of his nickname, rolling the object in your hands.
“I give up, Y/N! You’re too much” the youngest said frustrated with himself for losing for you all week. He left the training room, your eyes following him to the door, where a casual Namjoon stood, his body leaned on the door frame, arms crossed in front of his chest and a sided smile playing on his lips. He looked prettier than ever, if that was even possible.
He walked over to you, never breaking his eye contact with you. He stopped in front of you, putting his hands on his pockets and looking down at you.
“Good morning, Y/N” his raspy morning voice was something you grew to love over the past days. He already had a deep sensual voice, but his morning one was something to behold. “I see Jungkook gave up on being beaten by you” you laughed, covering your mouth.
“He is a nice person, great fighter but he forgets I’m a weapon” you said, putting the wooden stick aside. “So. How’s the preparations for this wednesday?” you turned your back to the leader to get your water bottle and you barely had time to blink and you were pinned on the ground, Namjoon on top of you.
Your breath was uneven with the sudden attack but mostly because of the proximity of his lips to yours.
“Never turn your back to the enemy” he said, a smirk on his lips and the tip of hair brushing your forehead slightly. Your eyes laid instinctively on his plump lips, imagining how they would feel against yours, how they’d taste.
“You got me by surprise” you managed to answer between stutters, trying hard not to focus on how good-smelling he was. “I wasn’t prepared”.
“You need to be always alert, princess” he got up, a cold breeze winding where his warmth was before. He gave you his hand, which you accepted. “Especially now with Papa’s gang wanting to eat us alive” you looked over the man and nodded.
“How can I help you today, boss?” you started to get the place ready for another round, this time your partner was Taehyung. Namjoon grabbed your wrist, pulling your body close to his, your eyes widened in shock.
“I have some deals to make today and I would like to have your presence with me, Jin and Yoongi” you blinked a few times. Was it safe? “I want the others to know that you are with me” his words made a heat go up your body. You wish you were with him in other ways too. “I want us to be the talk of the country”.
“Why?” you felt his hand leave your wrist and find its place on your face, taking a few sweaty strands of your hair off the way, gently caressing the soft skin with his thumb.
“Because, my dear, you are valuable and feared. If the others know you’re with us, and more than that, helping us, they’ll think about attacking BTS or making deals with Papa”.
“Oh…” you couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed, after all, you still were the Blood Princess. You don’t know why you thought they would see you differently, treat you differently. This was mafia, not a fanfic (did you see what I did here???). “Ok, sir. If it’s what you need” you smiled faintly, getting your attention back to the equipment. The word made him hold a grunt back on his throat.
“Are you free now?” he walked around your body, stopping in front of you again and you wish you could punch that beautiful face of his. His hand inside his sweatpants’ pockets, a casual and chilled look on his features.
“I marked to train with Tae”.
“Cancel it” your head tilted up, eyebrow cocking at him. “Today you’ll train with me” he leaned close to your body, touching your chests, your faces inches away. He leaned back to where he was before and you saw a weight on his hand and a smirk on his lips.
He was playing with you.
And so would you.
“I’m sorry, sir” you started to walk away from him, swaying your hips. “But I promised Tae I would help him today” he stopped you from walking further, pushing your body against his, your back smashed against his chest, the warmth of his body and the closeness made you whimper.
“This is not a game, princess” your pet name being said between gritted teeth.
“I don’t know what are you talking about, boss” he chuckled and his hand slid through your sides, his fingertips ever so lightly touching you, your eyes closing and your mouth opening to reach for air.
“You don’t fool me, Y/N” his lips moved to your ear, his hot breath making your pores bristle. “You think I don’t see you looking at me? What does your mind think of? Where it goes, huh?” your breath hitched and it took all the self-control you had to not turn around and fuck him right then and there.
Kim Nam Joon made you feel things you didn’t even know you could feel anymore. The effect he had on you was unstoppable, you felt like a horny teenager every time he was close to you, he touched you. It could be a simple hand brushing as walking past each other and you instantly turned into putty. And the motherfucker knew that. He knew everything he did to you because you did the same to him, but unlike you, he learned to hold and hide his feelings. While you were taught to not having emotions at all, he was taught to hide them.
“A true mafia leader never shows his true face. Only his family must know his true self” he still heard the clear voice of his godfather in his head, warning him about this cruel world they lived in. He wanted so bad to just get you and ran away for the farthest place he can think. He wanted to be just you and him, no drama, no crimes, no fear. Just you and him making love peacefully.
“It doesn’t where it goes or what it thinks” you turned around, looking him in the eyes, trying not to give in to his touch. “At the end of the day, you are still my boss and I’m still your subordinate, your weapon” he opened his mouth to say something but a rushed Taehyung entered the training room, startling you both.
𝐀𝐍𝐔𝐁𝐈𝐒 | 𝐟𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐫/𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐞
pairings: yandere mafia namjoon x f!reader
genre: dark romance, smut, porn with plot, 90s
word count: cca 2,2K
beta read by one and the only @chaoticpuff17
warnings: minors dni 18+ | explicit content, strong language, manipulation, teasing, pubic hair, oral sex (m!receiving), throat fucking, cum swallowing, etc.
masterlist 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝟏𝟗𝟗𝟔
“You still mad?” You freeze, mid-motion, the cup halfway to your lips.
“Maybe–” you gulp every cuss word down to not give him any reason to turn this against you.
You let your gaze fall back to the skyline, pretending the distance between the glass and your reflection in it can hold your fury, can hold your thoughts. The coffee has gone lukewarm, and somehow that feels appropriate—you’re not in the mood to care about comfort, or taste, or the small niceties he has arranged around you.
“Maybe–” he repeats your words, “maybe you’re overthinking it. I told you before….you need to just go through with the training, which–” fuck it.
“Why are you being such a dick, Oppa?” tone flat but pointed, letting every syllable carry the weight of your frustration. You deliberately use the honorific to get to him even more.
For a moment, he says nothing, just studies you, the crease in his brow deepening in that slow, deliberate way that makes your chest tighten. The air between you thickens, charged, taut.
“Dick?” he echoes, the disbelief in his voice evident enough for you to smirk inside your mind.
“Yes,” you say flatly, tone pointed, deliberate. “Dick. Oppa.” Each word lands exactly where you want it to—disarming, precise, impossible to ignore.
He leans back slightly, jaw tightening for just a fraction of a second, the weight of his presence still pressing against you, but now mixed with that unmistakable shock. You smirk faintly to yourself, letting the tiniest edge of satisfaction slip past your control.
-
“Since you’ve got so much to say,” he continues, his eyes darkening with desire, “maybe it’s time to put that mouth to better use.”
𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬: the full filler/deleted scene alongside chapter three is now available on patreon for fairy club subscribers
Don't be a silent reader, let's be friends chummers! Only love please! ♥
𝐀𝐍𝐔𝐁𝐈𝐒 | 𝐊𝐈𝐌 𝐍𝐀𝐌𝐉𝐎𝐎𝐍 𝐘𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐄𝐑𝐄 𝐌𝐀𝐅𝐈𝐀 𝐀𝐔
pairings: yandere mafia namjoon x barmaid f!reader
genre: dark romance, smut, slight porn with plot, 90s
word count: 19,7K
beta read by @chaoticpuff17 (ily)
masterlist
summary: “You are something I can sin for” An anchor amidst the stormy seas of life — that’s what Namjoon is for you. But it wasn’t always like that. There was a time where you’ve resented Namjoon with every fibre of your being and every word that came out of his plump lips after what he had done to prove his power. Unfortunately, you will never know what life could be if Kim Namjoon was not in it.
warnings: minors dni 18+ | sexual tension, emotional distress, teasing, yandere behaviour, obsessive behaviour, manipulation, reader meets namjoon when she was young - nothing happenes until she's of age, forced engagement, kidnapping, graphic violence, death, murder, blood, explicit language, misogyny, mentions of feminism, alcohol usage, mentions of religion and God, church smut, oral (f receiving), fingering, oppa-kink and so on (i'll add some if i'll forget)
disclaimer: this story is purely fictional, it does not depict real-life events or involve any actual members of BTS. This story will contain strong language, explicit content, obsessive behaviour, alcohol drinking, illegal activities, oppressiveness, which we do not condone.
a/n: So here we are! This is the story I've been thrilled to share as it unfolds almost simultaneously with Champagne Confetti. Y/N, alias Peaches, is my baby, and I cannot wait to write more for her and Namjoon after my current project wraps up, wink wink. I have drafts for other fics set in the same universe as my current work and the new one, Anubis. Step by step, my fairies ♥
I hope you will enjoy reading this piece I've kept to myself for a long time. The best thing about writing is that I get to build this world of imagination and live in it for months before it gets to you. Sooo, I'm very nervous and excited to push Anubis out as a second fic within this universe— which now I have decided is going to be called — 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝟏𝟗𝟗𝟔. Without further ado, enjoy, fairies! ♥
There's a soft whisper in your bones, each time you wake up in the morning. As your eyes flutter open, the room is dimly lit, shadows dancing on the ceiling. All your demons are staring at you from above. They have been there when you went to sleep, and they are still there when you wake up. You know them all too well—regrets, doubts, fears—they've become familiar companions in the lonely hours of the night. They whisper tales of your failures, amplifying every mistake, every misstep, until they echo like thunder in your mind.
But would it be any different if your steps turned the other direction? Would the cosmos allow you to be? Possibly. You, however, will never know what life would be without blood flowing down the stream, dirty money from all the sins you've watched being committed.
You will never know what life could be if Kim Namjoon was not in it. But the thought is fleeting, for you know deep down that he is as much a part of your story as the demons that haunt you. His presence has shaped you in ways both profound and subtle, leaving an indelible mark on your soul and your body. The agonising pain within still remains and all you can think of is how did you get to this point in your story.
"Bitches come and go, Peaches—" you recalled those words like it was yesterday they were uttered.
"—but you and him, love, you be for life."
An anchor amidst the stormy seas of life — that's what Namjoon is for you. But it wasn't always like that. There was a time when you resented Namjoon and every word that came out of his plump lips.
Kim Namjoon was trouble and the whole Bronx knew so. Heck, even the whole state knew what kin he came from. You were no exception. But whatever you did, you never managed to put distance between you two.
The world seemed both infinitely vast and impossibly small when the streets of the Bronx were your stage. You were young when you met Namjoon, a whirlwind of youthful energy and reckless abandon, there he is, so vivid in your memories.
Every time you'd help around Anubis, you could see his straying eyes. He had an aura of mischief that drew you in like a moth to a flame. You remember the way his gaze lingered on your skin, straying from the task at hand to fixate on you with a mixture of fascination.
Namjoon's reputation preceded him like a shadow cast by the noonday sun. Entirely impossible to overlook, yet you did. His name was whispered in hushed tones in the back alleys and dark corners where his influence held sway, and that was only the beginning. The magnitude he reached decades later is for another story.
You had heard the rumors—the tales of his involvement with the local gangs, the whispers of his connections to the underworld that lurked beneath the surface of the city. Certainly, you would have to be lying if you said that Anubis was completely legal. You were not that stupid. While it bore the façade of a legitimate establishment, its roots ran deep into the murky waters of the criminal underworld.
Mrs. Jung could smile as widely as she wanted and reassure you that all was fine and all was taken care of, but you couldn't ignore the whispers that circulated about Anubis. Yet she paid triple what you could get in any regular bar. Not like you could work at a regular bar at the time at your age. Survival often depended on turning a blind eye to the unsavory realities of life that you would never be able to face alone. Money was tight and you could not afford to lose such a good-paying job. Even if it took what it took.
"His eyes are hungry for you, Peaches—" said Mrs. Jung while toying with the little umbrella that was swimming in her Kamasutra drink you'd prepared just a few minutes ago. You envisioned your life in the city just like she had, Saint Laurent heels clicking loudly as you would walk down the streets of Manhattan. You admired your lady boss from her head to toes. Mrs. Jung was a symbol of pussy and power. Until she was not. The power was given to her and once she rejected to meet the expectations, it was taken from her.
"—But that's all he can do, at least for now."
She winked your way and then her attention turned to the approaching male figure. What she meant by that is loud and clear. You are underaged and Namjoon cannot make any move on you even if he wanted to. And you knew he respects you that much. Although something tells you that this would be the least illegal thing he would’ve committed.
You’ve met Mark Tuan on occasion when he stopped by the bar. She was not Mrs Jung at the time, yet the notorious life of your lady boss, confused you even then. The way she and Mr Jung behaved around each other gave you the impression that he is her lover and not the tattooed boy that fucked the brains out of her in the office upstairs.
You felt the pain that was reflected on Jung Hoseok’s face when he asked where is she and you had to answer truthfully. The only thing you knew about Namjoon was that he and the Jungs ran way back. Their primary, and to the upper world’s eye, legal assets were the distilleries that distribute whiskey and brandy which you were serving each night till early hours of the morning.
The moment he particularly chose to visit the bar only those evenings you’ve been around was a louder hint shouted your way. As if you haven’t already figured. There was something intoxicating about the way he moved through the world and the way he moved you once your eyes locked.
The way he spoke to you, listened to you so attentively, gave advice on occasion and provided a shoulder to lean on, was all pulling you to him even more. It made you forget about all the skeletons that were in his closet.
The air crackled with anticipation as he walked through the room each night, straight to you, his gaze fixing on you with a mixture of fascination and desire. But amidst the heat of the moment, there was a shadow of doubt that lingered in the back of your mind.
Mrs. Jung's sudden disappearance, Namjoon taking over the day-to-day operations of Anubis—it all seemed too convenient, too perfect to be mere coincidence. It gave him the opportunity to watch you, keep you safe. You were scared that he'd cut you off whenever you fucked up something. But he never did; rather the opposite, offering you a lifeline when you needed it most. There was a chemistry between you that defied explanation, a silent understanding that transcended words.
The way his muscular torso almost pressed against yours in the storage room took your breath away instantly. The faint scent of his cologne enveloped you as he leaned in closer, his warm breath sending shivers down your spine. Surrounded by crates and boxes of expensive alcoholic beverages, the world seemed to fade away. His hand brushed against yours while he was lifting it, sending a jolt of electricity coursing through your veins as you met his gaze. Reaching above your head to envelop his slender fingers around the throat of the bottle that you could not reach before, he slowly moved closer to hover above your lips. You trembled under his gaze on your lips that were slightly parted; you were panting at this point, reminding you of the dangers that lurked beneath the surface of your forbidden romance.
"Just a moment longer."
His voice was a low murmur, a seductive whisper that sent a thrill racing through your veins. Despite the warning bells that rang in the recesses of your mind, you couldn't deny the pull he had over you, the magnetic attraction that drew you closer with each passing moment, his presence overwhelming in the confined space of the storage room. You knew that this was wrong, and yet, as his breath ghosted over your skin, you couldn't bring yourself to pull away.
You would never deny it, but you could not accept it and return his affections the way he wished you would. This was temporary. You never planned to stay in Anubis for longer than needed. It was not where you belonged, and the criminal underbelly of the Bronx was not the life you had envisioned for yourself.
You could not understand what made him stay away from you for such a long time. But it certainly created an opening for you to re-think your next steps.
Somehow, being twenty-one did make you feel the anticipation of living a life. Almost twenty-two when you graduated from college that could be paid as your earnings in Anubis allowed so. Slowly, your little life in the farthest corner of Bronx would come to an end and you could move into the city. Get a job, maybe even a man and kids later. You wanted that white-picket-fence life and you knew that if you wanted to live it peacefully, staying here was not an option.
Your father was strongly against you leaving even though he never approved of the life you led in the dark of nights. He was not a saint either, his hands stained with the same sins that plagued the streets of the Bronx. There was no man in the whole New York City that would not know the name Kim Namjoon and your father was not an exception. Although, you never had the courage to mention his name and acknowledge that the man your father praises when he drinks his beer and plays poker with his drunkard old pals, is spending his evenings talking to you.
"I tell ya all, that Namjoon boy has got a head on his shoulders like no other," your father's voice boomed across the small kitchen.
"A real businessman, that one," a flicker of unease stirring in the pit of your stomach as you caught sight of the familiar glint of admiration in your step-father's eyes. Namjoon's name hung in the air between you, a silent reminder of the bond that had formed between you in the shadows of Anubis.
"I wouldn't be surprised if he ended up running this whole city someday, right, Peaches?" You forced a smile, a wave of uncertainty washing over you as you considered the implications of your father's words. Namjoon's ambitions were as vast as the city itself, his influence reaching far beyond the confines of Anubis and the criminal underworld it symbolized.
"That's Mr. Jung's place, dad," you shook your head disapprovingly but with a smile on your face. His comrades laughed and shared similar ideas as he did though.
"That would be a boy for your Peaches," one of his comrades chuckled, the sound echoing off the walls of the cramped kitchen as they continued to sing Namjoon's praises after you only silently smiled again and opted not to respond. Your father however scoffed. He praised him, yes. But would he approve of his only child being with such a man like Namjoon is?
"When are you leaving for the city, young Missy?" Old man whose name you've never known asked with a cigarette in his mouth, looking over his cards rather than your way.
"Don't even support her in that big apple bullshit." You felt a pang of disappointment at his lack of support, but you were not surprised. You glanced around the kitchen, meeting the eyes of the men gathered there, each one offering their own opinion on your future. Some nodded in agreement with your step-father, while others remained silent, their expressions unreadable.
"Don't listen to those old men, child—"
"You got dreams, girl. Don't let nobody hold you back from chasing 'em.”
Truth to be told. The job, white fence, man and kids were not your dreams. You did not really know what to dream of, being restricted in such a dark part of the world that Bronx was for many, you did not even know why you hate your home like that. And you certainly weren’t even sure what is it to have a dream. But you hoped you’ll create some once you step your foot down, somewhere else than here. It doesn’t have to be Manhattan in particular. Anywhere but here is fine.
"Peaches, love, be sweet and bring us another beer from the fridge on your way to work, would ya?"
The request snapped you out of your thoughts, bringing you back to the present moment. With a nod, you forced a smile, hiding the turmoil within as you moved to comply with his request. You were sure you'd be late to your shift at Anubis yet again, but you knew that Namjoon would turn a blind eye. He always did when it came to you.
But Namjoon was not present the moment you stepped into Anubis that night. As you made your way through the dimly lit interior of Anubis, a sense of foreboding settled over you like a heavy blanket. The usual hustle and bustle of the bar seemed muted, the air thick with tension as you approached the bar.
Mrs. Jung was still nowhere to be found and therefore, for a few months, Namjoon had replaced her. But tonight he was not here. He usually came around ten p.m. and stayed until you cleaned the very last table and closed the bar.
Taking a deep breath, you squared your shoulders and set about your duties, determined to carry on despite the growing sense of unease that lingered in the air. But as the night wore on, the feeling of dread only intensified, leaving you on edge as you awaited Namjoon's return.
You watched the sun rising through the large windows that let the light come into the bar that was still beaming with a significant number of people of various ages. Despite your efforts to focus on your tasks, your thoughts kept drifting back to him. Where could he be? Why hadn't he shown up as usual? The questions nagged at you, fueling the unease that had settled in your stomach like a lead weight.
"Peaches?!" You heard the voice of one of the local and returning customers from the other side of the dancing floor. He was a friend. Or so you thought. He raised two fingers into the air and in a second you were already pouring the brownish liquid of Jung's Whiskey into the crystal-clear glasses.
You walked over to the table he was sitting at alongside a face you'd never seen before. Thanking you for the drinks, he pointed his thumb to the man sitting next to him.
"Peaches, Jinyoung—"
"Jinyoung, Peaches."
You offered a polite smile, acknowledging the introduction as you set down the drinks on the table. The unfamiliar man, Jinyoung, returned the gesture with a nod, his expression unreadable.
"Nice to meet you, Jinyoung," you replied, your voice tinged with a hint of curiosity.
Jinyoung's gaze met yours, his eyes dark and probing as if searching for something within you. You couldn't help but feel a twinge of discomfort under his scrutiny, a feeling that only added to the unease already gnawing at your insides. Something about him set off alarm bells in your mind, a primal instinct warning you to tread carefully.
"What's a beauty like you doing tucked in Anubis?" Jinyoung asked, his voice smooth and velvety. You glanced around the dimly lit bar, suddenly aware of the eyes that seemed to linger on you from every corner, not understanding why.
"I... I work here," you said, a sudden shyness prevailing on the surface. You never really engaged with other men apart from Namjoon. For some reason, each time a man approached you, all of them quickly backed out, opting to not even look your way. For a long time, you did not know what you did wrong to chase them all away. But you got to know that night.
Jinyoung's lips quirked into a knowing smile, his gaze never leaving yours.
"I can offer you a better job, beauty," his words dripping with a seductive allure, and in that moment, you decided you needed to get back to work ASAP. He sounded like trouble you did not want on your last days here.
"I... I appreciate the offer, but I'm quite content here," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady.
"You sure? I could have good use of someone like you, Peaches." Your heart pounded in your chest as Jinyoung's words washed over you. He played with your name on his tongue, and you had a hint that the job he was offering you would be something much worse than working in Anubis.
"Easy, Jinyoung, that's Namjoon's girl you're talking to." Jackson finally spoke up as if he heard your little begging in your head, but this was not what you expected him to say. Were you Namjoon's girl? Years went by and he merely brushed upon your hand with his own. There was no attempt to woo you directly. So how come everyone saw it this way—you as Namjoon's girl?
"I'm not Namjoon's girl—" you said, standing your ground for once. You saw Jackson's eyes widen and Jinyoung smirk at your remark.
"I'm no one's girl—"
"Nonetheless, thanks for the offer but I have to decline." Jinyoung's smirk widened at your words, his gaze flickering with amusement as if he found your defiance entertaining. A second later you were on your way back to the bar. He was Jackson's friend, but he was crude and he did not understand he ought to fuck off. The grip you suddenly felt on your upper arm was painful enough to make you wince, yanking you back as you squinted your eyes from the pain of his touch.
"What makes you say no if you're no one's slu—" your ears picked up his words before they were silenced. Forever. His last words were cut off by a deafening gunshot, leaving you frozen in shock. The sound of it still ringing in your ears as you turned to see the source of the chaos. There, standing with a smoking gun in his hand, was Namjoon, his expression unreadable as he stared down at Jinyoung's lifeless form. One side of Jackson's face was covered in blood that was his friend's, his shock mirroring your own. And you were scared to even move an inch.
Namjoon had just killed a man in cold blood, he shot him right in front of you. Without mercy. Panic surged through you as you realized the gravity of what had just transpired. The grip he had on your upper arm weakened yet remained even after his head fell down. It was a clear shot to the side of his head.
By now, half of the bar emptied, only those underworld rats stayed unfazed. Namjoon was always so calm, so collected. But now, he looked like a completely different person. The bar had fallen into an eerie silence, broken only by the sound of your own ragged breathing. You wanted to run, but your legs failed you, unable to move as the reality of the situation sank in.
"What—" your heart hammered in your chest as you searched for something, anything, to say, but the words caught in your throat, choked by the weight of the moment. Your whole body trembled uncontrollably, your breaths coming in ragged gasps. You reached to pull your hand away from Jinyoung's lifeless grip and while you struggled to do so, the scenery before you was not helping you to calm down. The side of his head blown up, you could see parts of his brain, immediately making you empty your stomach on the floor. The fact that Namjoon hadn't said a word since he literally came out of nowhere was not contributing to the situation either.
You heard his smooth voice but it was too muffled at this point. He was giving orders to Jackson, but you did not understand a single word coming out of his mouth. Your head was spinning and the room felt like a carousel.
"Why would you—" you began to stutter, your voice barely a whisper. The question died on your lips, swallowed by the overwhelming sense of dread that hung heavy in the air. Namjoon had just committed an act of unspeakable violence, ending a man's life without a second thought. Nothing will be the same ever again. You stayed out of all the illegalness that surrounded Anubis on purpose. What eyes don't see, heart doesn't hurt. What you don't know, can't hurt you. But now you eye-witnessed such brutality and he won't let you walk away to the other end of the rainbow.
You did not expect him to hear you nor even answer your remark, but of course, Kim Namjoon was always here to listen to you.
"He touched you."
The words hit you like a physical blow, jolting you out of your stunned silence. He wasn't just stating a fact; he was issuing a warning, a chilling reminder of the consequences of crossing him. Looking him in the eye, he looked like a possessive maniac, like someone determined to protect what he perceived as his.
"He didn't—" you began, your voice faltering under the weight of Namjoon's scrutiny. Yet you stopped yourself to think whether Jinyoung's intentions were harmless or not. You remembered the way Jinyoung had leered at you, his touch lingering where it shouldn't have.
"No one can touch you, Peaches."
You felt a chill run down your spine as the weight of his words settled over you. It wasn't just a declaration; it was a promise, a vow to protect you at any cost. But beneath the surface, you sensed something darker, something primal and possessive that sent chills down your body.
You were paralyzed by the intensity of his gaze, unable to tear your eyes away from his. Your mind raced with a million thoughts and questions, but you knew better than to voice them.
That night you started to hate each and every gaze he threw your way when you were working, all the men running away after uttering a single word to you, and all the remarks about you being Namjoon's girl.
But were you ready to be Namjoon's girl? To be part of his world?
You sit up, the sheets clinging to your skin like a shroud, and confront the spectres that linger above. Even after some weeks, you still cannot shake off the tremor you've experienced that night.
"Peaches?!" You heard your father's voice. You were hidden in the confines of your small room for days now, coming out only to take a bottle of water, and even that you managed to minimize by taking the whole six-pack. You couldn't bring yourself to respond.
The look in Namjoon's eyes, the sound of the gunshot ringing in your ears, the sight of Jinyoung's lifeless body—all of it was seared into your mind, haunting you like a relentless spectre. You needed some time. But it was running out quickly.
Lost in the labyrinth of your thoughts, you remained silent, grappling with the weight of the choices that lay before you. You packed your bag last night, all the cash stuffed inside at various places, just to be turned right back on your heel by two muscular men you'd never met before. The color they wore was emerald green, and you quickly understood that those were Jung soldiers, if you could call them that.
Your father was similarly confused. His eyes were darting between you and the soldiers as he struggled to make sense of the situation. So here you are, awaiting when he will decide to collect you. What is he waiting for? You knew that your time was running out; you just didn't know exactly when it would run out.
In that moment that night, you missed the Namjoon you thought he was. All you could see was a stranger, a dangerous man whose actions had shattered your illusions and left you reeling in their wake. Yes, you knew his line of work, but you'd rather not see it with your own two eyes. You'd rather stay oblivious to who he really was just to keep the picture of the Namjoon you knew hanging a little bit longer.
"You can't hide there forever." And you certainly did not plan to, but coming out to see your father's worried face after he sees how disheveled you look could wait for another day or so. You did not know what Namjoon intended to achieve by making you a prisoner in your own home.
Every fiber of your being wanted to hate Namjoon, but you did not know whether that was even possible with how smart that man was with his mouth.
This cage of fear and uncertainty made you uneasy. The wind that forcefully closed your window awoke you from your thoughts. You lived on the second floor of an old block of apartments. You moved toward the old rusted window, cautiously pushing it open again. The cool night air rushed to meet your cheeks, and you closed your eyes to feel it.
Peering down, you assessed the drop. It wasn't too high, and the fire escape just below offered a feasible route. Why had it not occurred to you earlier?
"Peaches, please, talk to me. They've been saying that you can't go out and should wait for sajangnim Kim."
Your father's voice was strained, a mix of concern and frustration. You hesitated, torn between the urge to reassure him and the pressing need to just run for the hills before it was too late for you.
What you realized in the moment, listening to his muffled pleas, was that this might be the last time you'd see him. You couldn't come back to the Bronx ever again. Nor New York. You weren't sure exactly what the magnitude of Jung's power was that Namjoon shared, but you had the hunch that wherever you'd hide in this state, he would find you.
"Dad?" you said softly, your voice barely a whisper. You felt a lump in your throat, the weight of the impending goodbye pressing down on you. You took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself.
"I'm here, Peaches," your father responded, his voice breaking slightly. "Please, come out. We'll figure this out." Tears welled up in your eyes as you clung to the closed door.
"It's no go, Dad."
"Please, just open the door." His voice was closer now, just outside the door.
You glanced around your room, grabbing your packed bag and slipping it over your shoulder.
"I love you, Dad. I'm sorry. Bye—"
With a final, sorrowful glance toward the door, you slipped out of the window, your feet finding purchase on the metal grating of the fire escape. You descended quickly, not daring to look back. The metal stairs creaked under your weight, each step taking you further from the life you knew. You needed to disappear.
You had no shoes on, and the white tank top clung to your skin, outlining your curves and breasts. The night air was cool against your exposed skin, a harsh contrast to the warmth of your tears. The metal of the stairs felt rough under your bare feet, but you pushed forward until you were all the way down.
Catching your breath and glancing around the dimly lit alleyway, the city felt oppressively silent, the only sound your own ragged breathing. As you took a step forward, a soft scoff resonated in your ears, leaving you standing there frozen. The man was totally invisible in the dark shadows of the alley between the buildings until he pulled out his zippo lighter to light a cigarette, illuminating his face. He exhaled a cloud of smoke, a smirk playing on his lips.
"Where are you headed, Peaches?"
The man who was casually leaning against the cold bricks wasn't unfamiliar to you. You, as a barmaid at Anubis, had the extravagant privilege to meet four out of the big seven. Kim Taehyung being one of them, standing here in front of you.
"Mr. Kim," you breathed, dread pooling in your stomach. You were on a first-name basis only with Namjoon even though they all scolded you, especially your lady boss, for being way too formal and polite, making them feel older than they actually are. Truth be told, you were putting some distance between them, but you utterly failed to do so with Namjoon, and here you are, on the run.
"I'm your family now, Peaches," Taehyung said, his voice dripping with mockery. "You should start getting used to that, so drop the mister finally."
You gritted your teeth, trying to steady your nerves as you faced Taehyung. "Taehyung," you corrected yourself, though the informal address felt wrong on your tongue.
"That's better, what a good girl you can be," he said with a smirk, taking a step closer. His presence felt suffocating, a reminder of the dangerous world you had stumbled into.
"Why are you here, Taehyung?" you asked, your voice trembling slightly.
"Why are you here, Peaches?" Taehyung countered, his tone filled with amusement. You bit the inside of your mouth, feeling the nerves tighten their grip on you.
"Getting some fresh air," you replied, trying to sound casual despite the knot of anxiety tightening in your chest.
Taehyung raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. "Ah, yes, because nothing says 'fresh air' like sneaking out of your window in the dead of night," he quipped, his tone dripping with sarcasm.
You swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his scrutiny bearing down on you. "I just needed to clear my head," you said, hoping he would buy your flimsy excuse.
"You are not planning to do anything stupid now, Peaches, right?" You paused, considering your response carefully. Taehyung's tone, though casual, carried a hint of warning that sent a shiver down your spine. You slightly shook your head to show dismissal.
"Namjoon-hyung said you looked pretty shaken up that night." You couldn't help but tense at Taehyung's mention of Namjoon, a surge of apprehension coursing through you. You had tried to bury the memories of that night deep within you, but they continued to resurface, haunting your every thought.
"I'm fine," you replied, forcing a tight smile. "Just had a rough night, that's all."
"It looks like you're about to have another one to me." Your heart skipped a beat at Taehyung's ominous remark, the hairs on the back of your neck standing on end. Despite his casual demeanor, there was an underlying tension in the air that sent a shiver down your spine.
"I don't know what you're talking about," you said, trying to keep your voice steady despite the rising sense of unease.
"Unzipped duffle bag, dollar bills fell from it while you were going down, that looks like you were very eager to get that fresh air."
"I... I was just going for a walk," you stammered, scrambling for an excuse. Taehyung raised an eyebrow, his gaze unwavering.
"Without putting your shoes on?"
You swallowed hard, feeling the weight of Taehyung's scrutiny bearing down on you. "I couldn't sleep," you admitted, the words tumbling out in a rush. "I needed some fresh air to clear my head.” You repeat yourself, but you know that you can’t fool him no matter what.
Taehyung's gaze lingered on you for a moment longer before he shrugged, as if dismissing the matter altogether. "Well, you certainly know how to make an exit," he remarked, his smirk never faltering.
You forced a weak smile, trying to mask the unease bubbling inside you. "Guess I've always had a flair for the dramatic," you quipped, though the words rang hollow in your ears.
Taehyung chuckled, the sound sending a shiver down your spine. "That you do, Peaches. That you do," he said cryptically, his eyes gleaming with a mixture of amusement and something else you couldn't quite decipher.
"You know, Namjoon doesn't like it when his... family goes missing," he said, the emphasis on 'family' making you flinch. He took a slow drag from his cigarette, exhaling the smoke in a lazy stream.
You clenched your fists, feeling trapped. "I'm not missing," you said, your voice firmer than before. "I'm right here."
"I'd probably get a head start if I were you." Taehyung nodded slowly, as if considering your words.
Your heart pounded in your chest. "A head start?"
He took another drag, the smirk never leaving his lips. "I'm not a monster, Peaches. I'll give you a five-minute head start before I come after you."
The realization hit you like a ton of bricks. He was actually giving you a chance to run, but this time you would know someone was after you. You glanced around, calculating your options. The streets were empty, but you knew they wouldn't stay that way for long.
"Five minutes, Peaches. Starting now."
You turned and ran, your bare feet slapping against the pavement. The adrenaline coursed through your veins as you sprinted down the alley, knowing that Taehyung's smirk was etched in your mind.
You didn't know where you were going, but you knew you had to get as far away as possible. Everything blurred as you pushed yourself to run faster, the sound of your heartbeat drowning out everything else.
If you hide well, he can't find you, can he? You just have to find yourself a place to hide until morning and then you can wait till sunrise, get to the airport and fly to the first destination that will pop up.
You could feel the cold concrete scraping your feet, but the pain was a distant echo compared to the urgency of escape. You glanced over your shoulder, half-expecting to see Taehyung's figure emerging from the shadows, but for now, you were alone.
You could feel the cold concrete scraping your feet, but the pain was a distant echo compared to the urgency of escape. You glanced over your shoulder, half-expecting to see Taehyung's figure emerging from the shadows, but for now, you were alone.
The five minutes neared their end, and you knew you couldn't stay hidden forever. You had to keep moving, keep putting distance between you and Taehyung. Peering through the leaves, you scanned the area, your mind racing through possible routes and hiding spots.
"If I don’t bring you back, he'll come instead, Peaches!" Taehyung's voice echoed through, taunting you.
"You don't want to anger him, do you now?"
You needed a plan, and fast. Glancing around, you noticed a narrow passageway between two buildings, just wide enough for you to squeeze through. It might lead you to a different part of the neighborhood, giving you a chance to lose Taehyung in the labyrinth of backstreets.
You bolted towards the passageway, your bare feet slapping against the cold pavement. The alley was narrow and dark, but you pushed forward, heart pounding in your chest. Every shadow seemed to move, every sound amplified in the stillness of the night.
"They all run at first, Peaches—" Taehyung's voice echoed, closer now. "You're cute thinking you have a chance to get away."
It was way too narrow even if you put your bag down from your shoulder and dragged it as you tried to squeeze through. Every shadow seemed to move, every sound amplified in the stillness of the night, and you were scared that he would get to you soon. You knew he was out there, somewhere, searching for you.
"Although, my mind is troubled. Why, out of all of them, do you run?" There was a pause, then a chuckle.
You pushed yourself harder, feeling the rough brick walls scrape against your skin. You needed to keep moving, but you also needed a moment to think. The airport was too far, especially when they were already looking for you. You thought you were clever to disappear through the window as if you were in some cheesy cliché movie.
"Namjoon-hyung was always good to you, wasn't he?" He was. Until the moment someone else's brain was blown up by him right in front of you, simply because of his possessiveness while he never made you two exclusive. Or at least you thought so, as it showed—you were claimed by him sooner than you actually realized. You felt the panic rising in your chest, threatening to overwhelm you.
"You have no reason to run, Peaches," Taehyung's voice was taunting, echoing off the walls. "Namjoon-hyung will be so disappointed when he finds out how far you've gone." You ignored the majority of his words, focusing on finding a way out.
You closed your eyes and tried to think harder this time. The old train yard—bingo—it was on the outskirts of the city. It was abandoned, a place where few people ventured. If you could make it there, you might be able to find a boxcar to hide in until morning.
"Family doesn't abandon family, Peaches!" You heard his voice again, this time more distant.
Emerging from the passageway, you found yourself in a small courtyard. It was littered with old furniture and discarded trash; the smell was awful, but you didn't have time to dwell on that.
You listened intently, straining to hear any sign of Taehyung. The silence was deafening, broken only by the distant hum of traffic and the occasional bark of a dog.
You stuck to the shadows, moving as quietly as possible. The train yard was a long way off, but it was your best shot at staying out of immediate reach. Or so you thought.
You couldn't shake the feeling of being watched. Every rustle of leaves, every distant footstep made you jump. You forced yourself to stay calm, to focus on the path ahead. Panicking would only slow you down.
The city's edge came into view, the silhouette of the train yard looming in the distance. You quickened your pace, the sight of your potential sanctuary giving you a burst of energy. You crossed the threshold into the yard, the rusted tracks and abandoned cars offering a twisted sense of comfort.
An old boxcar with the door slightly ajar beckoned to you. You slipped inside, the smell of rust and decay filling your nostrils. You closed the door behind you, plunging the space into darkness. It was cramped and musty, but it was hidden.
Sinking to the floor, you allowed yourself a moment to breathe. Your body ached, your feet throbbed, but you had made it. For now, you were safe. You could only hope that Taehyung would give up the chase, or at least lose your trail long enough for you to figure out your next move.
The sound of gravel crunching outside the boxcar woke you up and consequently made your heart jump into your throat. You held your breath, straining to listen. The footsteps were deliberate and slow, echoing through the stillness of the night.
You held your breath, trying to remain as quiet as possible. The footsteps drew closer, each crunch of gravel sending a shockwave through your body. Your mind raced with possibilities. Was it Taehyung? Or perhaps someone else stumbling upon your hiding spot?
"I seriously don't understand why you didn't throw her over your shoulder and take her back to her room." The older male shot him a glare.
"Oh come the fuck on, you're one to talk." It was Taehyung's voice, laced with frustration and annoyance.
“I did not lose her, I gave her choice and she chose wrong, she’ll be back though, in no time.” The younger one scoffed and Taehyung quirked his brows, evidently amused by his brother.
"Well, at least that was my woman I lost and not our Hyung's." The tattooed heartthrob spat his friend's way when he heard his scoff.
"This isn't really my job. I'm only doing this because Namjoon cares about her too much to leave someone incompetent to watch her until he'll come back."
“Or you’re the only one with a woman who wants to obey, Tae.” You heard a little thump as if he jokingly punched him and the other voice chuckled. But first and foremost –
Namjoon's away. He did not come for you as he's away, and if away means out of the state, you have a bigger chance to make an exit than you originally thought.
Seeing him would only make things worse. Listening to his sweet melodies of words would make you doubt what Taehyung initiated—you have no reason to run. Apart from that, you do. He was deeply entrenched in the world of organized crime, his life a constant dance between power and peril. While his charming demeanor and enigmatic presence had drawn you in, you knew that his lifestyle came with its own set of risks and consequences.
He operated in the shadows, his actions dictated by a code of loyalty to his comrades and ruthlessness towards his enemies. At least that's what you heard people talk about the Jungs and their family man.
You didn't think there was room for innocence. But were you innocent? You had blood on your hands. Jinyoung's. You had been complicit in his demise. While it wasn't you who pulled the trigger, you were the motive.
As the voices grew louder, you strained to make out what they were saying. The sound of footsteps approached the boxcar, each one sending a jolt of fear through you. Were they getting closer? Were they about to open the door and drag you out into the open?
"I did not expect her to play the game that well, I have to give her that," Taehyung remarked, his voice tinged with admiration. Your heart raced as you listened to their conversation.
"Smart, just like he is."
The footsteps came to a stop just outside the boxcar, and you braced yourself for the door to swing open at any moment. Every nerve in your body was on edge, ready to flee at the first sign of danger.
But instead of the door creaking open, the voices began to fade away, the gravel crunching underfoot growing softer as they moved further away. Relief washed over you in waves, but you remained cautious, waiting until the sound of their footsteps had disappeared entirely before allowing yourself to relax.
You stayed hidden in the darkness of the boxcar, unsure of how much time had passed. Eventually, the adrenaline began to ebb, leaving you exhausted and drained. You were scared that they were waiting outside and the moment you decided to move places would be fatal for you.
The growl in your stomach was loud, echoing in the empty boxcar. You hadn't eaten in what felt like an eternity, and the gnawing hunger was beginning to take its toll. Despite the fear that they might be lying in wait, you knew you couldn't stay here forever or you'd die of hunger very soon.
Despite the fear that they might be lying in wait, you knew you couldn't stay here forever. Peeking through the small gap, you scanned the area. The night was still, and there was no sign of Taehyung or anyone else.
Slipping out of the boxcar, you kept to the shadows, moving quietly and quickly. You needed to find food, but more importantly, you needed to find a safer place to hide. If you couldn't reach the airport, you'd have to wait somewhere until you were considered off the radar. Would Namjoon lose his interest if he knew you were gone for good? You hoped so, but you also strongly doubted that. The man had had his eyes set on you for three years or so, without ever losing interest in you.
The city was vast, with many nooks and crannies where you could potentially evade capture, but you moved in the dead of the night cautiously. Slowly closing the distance between the convenience store at least ten blocks from your home, its lights were still on and you thanked the almighty, or more so the 24 hour market in front of you.
The store seemed deserted, only a shabby-looking man in his mid-thirties sitting behind the counter, half asleep. You slipped inside, quickly grabbing some food and water before leaving to pay at the counter. When the doorbell rang indicating that a customer entered the small store, you froze in place.
You ducked behind a shelf, hoping the dim lighting and cluttered aisles would conceal you. Peering through a gap between products, you saw a figure enter. You may be paranoid but you wouldn't take the risk when you had managed to not be caught for what seemed like hours. You knew better.
Your heart pounded in your chest, the sound of your heartbeat almost louder than the growling stomach from earlier. You clutched the food tightly, muscles tense, waiting for the perfect moment to quickly throw the few bucks on the counter and make your leave. You straightened a little.
It wasn't him. It was just a person that resembled him. With a rush of relief, you moved to the counter. The shabby-looking clerk barely glanced up as you placed your items down and reached into your pocket for the money. Just as you were about to pay, a hand slammed the money down on the counter in front of you. Your heart skipped a beat and your eyes widened.
You looked up slowly, dread pooling in your stomach. Taehyung stood beside you, his eyes locking onto yours with a cold, triumphant smile.
"My treat," he said smoothly, his voice dripping with mock politeness. You froze, your breath catching in your throat. The clerk, oblivious to the tension, lazily rang up the items and handed the change to Taehyung. He pocketed it without breaking eye contact with you.
You acted rather quickly after you regained your senses, but the exit was blocked by the man you saw earlier. How could you not recognize the famous heartthrob of this decade, Jeon Jungkook? Only a few people knew of his connection to the Jungs, Kims, and Parks.
"Going somewhere?" Jungkook's voice was smooth and exactly identical to the one you heard outside of the boxcar, but there was an edge to it that sent chills down your spine. He leaned casually against the doorframe, his dark eyes fixed on you with a predatory gleam.
Panic surged through you as you realized your escape route was cut off. You glanced around the store, searching for another way out, but Taehyung's hand clamped down on your arm, his grip firm and unyielding.
The clerk did not care to intervene; he knew their faces and what they represented. One girl was not worth the trouble for him.
"Let's go," he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. You had no choice but to follow, your mind racing with thoughts of escape. As you stepped out of the store, the chilly night air hit you, a stark contrast to the suffocating presence of Taehyung beside you. You scanned the street for any potential way out, but Taehyung's grip on your arm tightened, steering you toward a nearby alley.
You stumbled slightly, trying to keep pace with him. The alley was dark and narrow, the perfect place for someone to disappear. Desperation surged through you, fueling your determination. You had to find a way out of this.
"You lasted more than I expected, Peaches. I have to give you that." You fought to suppress the shiver that threatened to run down your spine. Taehyung's voice, usually smooth and melodic, now held an edge of something darker, something sinister.
"But it's time to go home."
The weight of his intentions pressed down on you like a heavy stone. You did not know what home he was speaking of. Your home? Namjoon's home? You'd never been there; you couldn't know what home he meant. But something told you that wherever he'd take you, "home" would be a gilded cage, a place of confinement disguised as comfort.
You remained silent, your jaw clenched in defiance as you continued to walk, your eyes darting around the alley for any sign of escape. But every corner seemed to lead to another dead end, and the walls closed in around you like a vice.
Tears welled up in your eyes as the desperation hit your nerves. Taehyung's grip tightened slightly, as if warning you against any further attempts at escape.
"There was no need to run, Peaches." Wasn't there? You stopped to think for a minute. You took a deep breath, trying to steady your racing heart.
With a sudden burst of strength, you twisted out of Taehyung's grip and bolted. The sound of his shout echoed behind you, but you didn't look back. You darted through the maze of backstreets, your only goal to put as much distance between you and Taehyung as possible.
Reaching a dead end, you spotted a fire escape ladder. Without a second thought, you began climbing, your fingers slipping on the cold metal. You reached the rooftop, not daring to look back as you sprinted across the gravel. The cityscape stretched before you, a chaotic playground of rooftops and danger.
You leaped from one building to the next, each landing jarring your bones, but you couldn't stop. You heard Taehyung's voice calling your name, a mix of frustration and anger, but you didn't dare slow down. You reached the edge of a particularly wide gap between buildings and hesitated, just a split second too long.
A strong arm wrapped around your waist, yanking you back. You thrashed, but the grip was unyielding. Jungkook's face came into view, his expression grim. He was faster than Taehyung, and you knew your chances to outrun him were slight, but you still hoped.
"You can't run forever, Peaches," he said quietly, almost regretfully. You could hear Taehyung's leather boots stomping against the roof's concrete and his ragged breath in unison.
You struggled, kicking and clawing, but he held firm. Your heart sank as the reality of the situation set in. Just then, you heard the uncomfortable digital sound of the Motorola flip phone that was in Taehyung's hand once he stopped in front of you.
"Hmm?" Taehyung answered the phone and ended the gut-wrenching sound. You knew who was on the other side of the line. Jungkook still held you securely, his eyes never leaving yours.
There was a pause, and then he handed you the phone.
"Your Mr. Man wants to speak to you."
You hesitated for a moment, the weight of the phone heavy in your hand. With a deep breath, you brought it to your ear, steeling yourself for the inevitable confrontation with Namjoon.
"Hello?" Your voice trembled slightly, betraying the fear and uncertainty swirling within you.
"You're losing sleep, love," he said, his tone smooth but laced with a menacing undertone. You took a shaky breath.
"S-so are you." He chuckled. You bit the inside of your lip out of nerves.
"I'd sleep better if you came back to me like the good girl I know you are."
The mixture of his charm and underlying threat was intoxicating and terrifying.
"I can't, Namjoon," you whispered, your voice barely audible. "I can't live like this anymore. I never wanted to live like this, and you knew that."
"Life is just about to begin for you, love—" he replied, a hint of amusement in his voice.
"Our life," he added, and your grip tightened around the phone.
"What does that even mean?" you demanded, a mix of anger and desperation coloring your words.
"It means," he began, his voice smooth yet chilling, "that whatever you fear, we'll figure this out together."
"Please, Namjoon," you begged, your voice barely a whisper. "Let me go. I can't. I just can't," you cried out.
There was a long pause on the other end of the line, and you held your breath, hoping against hope that he might relent. Your heart pounded with a mix of fear and helplessness.
"Freedom is an illusion, love," he said, almost gently. "The only freedom you'll ever have is with me. Now, come back. We'll talk this through, and I promise you, everything will be fine. Just trust me."
"Namjoon—"
"Peaches—" he quickly interrupted your attempt to plead again.
"Don't make me take harsher measures to ensure you'll come back to me." His tone grew colder, the underlying threat unmistakable.
"Wh-what are you talking about?" you asked, a tremor in your voice.
"You know what I can do. It would be a shame if the same thing happened to someone else you care about." His words hung in the air, heavy with menace.
You looked at Jungkook and Taehyung, their faces impassive yet resolute. They were ready to enforce Namjoon's will, no matter the cost.
"Why are you doing this to me?" you asked, voice quivering.
"We can talk about that once you come home," Namjoon replied, his voice smooth but unyielding.
"Namjoon, please..." you started, desperation lacing your words.
"Enough, Peaches," he cut you off sharply. "You know what's at stake. I expect you back within an hour. Hand the phone to Taehyung."
With a heavy heart, you handed the phone back to Taehyung. He took it, his eyes filled with a mix of pity, but you didn't think it was genuine. You felt Jungkook's grip loosen slightly, but not enough to let you go.
Taehyung listened to Namjoon for a moment, then nodded. "Understood," he said before hanging up. He looked at you, his expression resigned.
"Let's go," he said softly.
You don't even know how you managed to fall asleep in the car. They took your bag, draped a warm blanket over you, and sat you down on the back seat. You did not protest anymore, even though the thought of jumping out of the car went through your head briefly.
You thought of your father, your friends, and everyone you ever met and cared for when he took the ultimate move that would make you leave everything in a heartbeat. You don't want more blood on your hands.
At the same time, you could not understand why Namjoon would take such harsh measures. This wasn't the Namjoon you knew—heck, you don't even know if you ever knew that man.
The lavish room surrounding you was magnificent and screaming one name: Namjoon. Even his scent was clinging to every single piece of the room. The silk sheets clung to your skin, and you couldn't help but close your eyes again. The morning light filtered through the heavy curtains, casting a golden hue across the room.
You could hear the audible difference in your surroundings. The Bronx had a distinctive hum, a chaotic symphony of life and struggle. But this—this was different. The sounds outside the open window were unmistakably Manhattan. The distant buzz of traffic, the occasional honk of a horn, and the muffled chatter of people far below created a stark contrast to the quiet tension inside.
You took a deep breath, steeling yourself. Every moment spent here felt like a betrayal to the life you once knew, the people you once loved. But escape wasn't just about physical freedom—it was about breaking free from the psychological chains Namjoon had wrapped around you.
You did not know whether you weren't running for the hills now because this oddly feels like you are meant to be here or because you don't know if you should. You spent a lot of time rolling around and thinking about this. You had not come to a conclusion yet. You'd only decided that you would give him the courtesy to talk after all the years that he and his family supported you by giving you a job.
With that resolve, you climbed out of bed, feeling the weight of silk sheets slipping away. The cold floor sent a shiver up your spine, bringing you fully awake. You made your way to the bathroom, the reflection in the mirror staring back at you. You need a haircut, maybe even a new hair color.
The shower's hot water provided a temporary refuge, washing away the grime and tension of the past few days. After drying off, you dressed in clothes Namjoon had probably laid out for you—an unspoken reminder of his control.
You entered the kitchen, where the aroma of breakfast hung in the air. The scent of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the rich aroma of bacon and eggs, momentarily distracting you. You were starving.
As you moved further into the room, a sudden noise made you jump. Startled, you turned to see a figure in a white chef's uniform bustling about the kitchen. He looked up, his eyes widening in surprise as he saw you.
"Good morning, Misses Kim," he said with a polite nod. "I didn't expect you to be up so early.” The title he used sent a shiver down your spine. Misses Kim. It was as if the walls were closing in, suffocating you with the weight of an identity that wasn’t yours to claim. You overlooked yourself and your attire.
You could see your bra-less breasts and perky nipples through that white tanktop, but the chef was trained well enough to not look that way. He would most likely be beheaded by Namjoon if he would dare to look that way.
"Good morning," you replied, your voice tinged with a mix of nerves and hunger. You forced a small smile.
The chef, a middle-aged man with kind eyes, set down the spatula he was holding and wiped his hands on a towel. "My name is Seo Kang-joon, Misses Kim. I'm Sajangnim's private chef—" you figured that much. Of course that man has a private chef when he cannot boil a potato for the love of God.
"He tasked me to make you some breakfast and tell you he'll be with you shortly," he explained, gesturing to the array of food laid out on the counter.
You nodded, taking a seat at the kitchen island. Your stomach growled audibly, and despite the chaos in your mind, the food before you was an undeniable lure. You picked up a piece of toast, buttering it slowly as Kang-joon resumed his work.
"How long have you been working for Namjoon?" you asked, trying to fill the silence with something other than your own anxious thoughts.
Kang-joon glanced up from the stove, a thoughtful expression crossing his face. "About three years now," he replied. "I've switched with my Appa; he was working for the Kims for two generations and now it's my turn—"
"That's a long time," you said, taking a bite of the toast, the warmth of the food providing a small comfort.
"Yes, it is," he agreed, his voice gentle. "Namjoon is a good employer, he's always treated us fairly. And he cares about you a great deal—"
"I've seen you before, didn't I?" you interrupted, suddenly recalling a moment that had slipped through your mind like sand.
"At the private party last month. You were serving food, right?"
Kang-joon nodded, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Yes, that was me. I remember seeing you there, although you were quite busy too—"
You were supposed to be waitressing the tables, plural, yet you only waitressed one table that night. As per usual.
"Yep, that was my reality, I guess," you said, your voice barely above a whisper. "Before all of this."
Kang-joon's expression turned somber, and he stopped cooking momentarily.
"Namjoon doesn't let anyone near you, but I've seen how happy you make him. He's different around you." Of course he thinks so. You don't blame him for his inability to see through this. It's not his place.
You fell silent, pondering his words. The chaos of Namjoon's life and the dark undercurrents that surrounded him felt suffocating. "But at what cost?" you whispered, more to yourself than to him.
"He means well—" he paused his thought and got silent, and you knew that means only one thing.
"I appreciate your loyalty to him," you said, forcing a smile that felt brittle on your lips.
"Good morning, love," he said, his voice deep and commanding. His eyes darted between you and Kang-joon, who stood with a spatula in hand, caught in the moment. "I hope you're both having a pleasant chat."
Kang-joon bowed slightly, and you could see the way he was careful to keep his composure, even as the atmosphere shifted with Namjoon's presence. "I was just finishing up breakfast, Sajangnim," he said politely. "Miss Kim and I were discussing your—"
"Thank you, Kang-joon," Namjoon interrupted, his tone suggesting a mixture of gratitude and an underlying tension. "I can take it from here."
The air felt thick, heavy with unspoken words. You looked at him, wanting to scream, wanting to run, wanting to demand answers.
"Did you sleep well?" Namjoon asked, his voice softer now, as if he was trying to breach the walls that had begun to rise between you.
You nursed your coffee in the black ceramic mug while you shrugged, keeping the answer with spice in it for yourself just yet. His brow furrowed, and for a moment, you could see the cracks in his façade when you didn't answer.
"I see... silent treatment," he gulped down, a hint of frustration creeping into his voice. Pouring himself a cup of coffee too, he leaned on the counter right in front of you. You took his appearance in. He got a buzz cut, creamy satin shirt tucked in leather pants. A few of the buttons were undone, giving you a perfect view of his toned chest.
"Is that really how you want to start the day?" he provoked. You set the mug down, the clink of ceramic against marble echoing in the tension-filled kitchen.
"Did you ask yourself the same question when you threatened me?" you shot back, your voice rising slightly as the memories flooded back. The anger surged within you, igniting a fire that had been smoldering since the moment you woke up in his penthouse.
Namjoon's expression shifted, the warmth in his eyes replaced by a flicker of defensiveness.
"Well, you for some reason seemed too adamant that you needed to patrol the streets of Bronx by running away from me. I know you too damn well, Peaches; I know where you were headed."
The words stung, each syllable laced with accusation and an unsettling truth. Your heart raced, the anger bubbling just below the surface.
"You know fucking shit, Namjoon—"
"Oppa," he jumped in, his voice firm, yet tinged with a note of caution.
You inhaled sharply, the familiar term slicing through the tension like a knife. It reminded you of the intimate moments you once shared. "You've lost that honorific the moment you decided to threaten me and kill that man right in front of my eyes!"
Namjoon's jaw clenched, and you could see the conflict brewing beneath his composed exterior.
"You don't understand the kind of world I'm in. We protect ours."
"Protect?" you spat, feeling the heat of betrayal wash over you.
"I'm a person who deserves to make her own choices—" He stepped closer, his eyes narrowing.
"What choices are you making? Running off into the night like it's some kind of adventure? You think that's brave? I refuse to let you get hurt because you're unhappy with my decisions."
"Oh yeah, like something would happen to me—"
"You are my woman, and people know that you are, Peaches!" he declared, his voice rising with intensity, as if the weight of his words was meant to command respect from the universe itself.
Your heart raced at his proclamation, a mix of anger and something softer twisting in your gut.
"The fuck you're talking about, Namjoon?" You snapped, your voice echoing off the sleek kitchen walls. Anger surged within you, fueled by the sheer audacity of his claim.
"Not fucking once did you say that we ought to be official one day—" you shot back, your voice dripping with disbelief.
"You act like I'm some sort of possession, something you can just claim without any conversation or commitment!" Namjoon's expression hardened, a flicker of frustration flashing in his eyes.
"You need to stop pretending like we don't have a future because you're scared of the past," he said, smashing the mug down on the counter. Namjoon's jaw tightened, and the conflict in his eyes was palpable.
"Since we met, not fucking once have you made your intentions strictly clear, Namjoon! The fuck am I doing here then?!" The words burst from your lips, raw and unfiltered, echoing in the tense space between you.
He ran a hand over his face, visibly struggling to keep his composure.
"I thought you knew. I thought you felt it too," he replied, his voice softer now, almost pleading. "I thought it was understood that it was a matter of time."
"Understood?" you scoffed, incredulity seeping into your tone. "You think that just because you've made me a part of your life, I should automatically know my place? That's not how it works!"
"I was waiting till you'll—"
"Age of consent is eighteen in this state, Namjoon, keep that bullshit to yourself." Namjoon's expression darkened at your words, and you could see the frustration simmering beneath the surface.
"So you would rather be wifed and knocked up as soon as we met, am I right?"
The air crackled with tension as Namjoon's words hung in the space between you, a provocation that sent shockwaves through your body. You felt your breath hitch, a mixture of shock and anger coursing through you.
"So that's the plan now?" you lowered your voice.
His expression softened for a moment, and you could see the conflict etched across his features. "I thought you'd want that kind of future with me, Peaches. I thought we were on the same page from day one."
Despite Namjoon's willingness to talk, the remnants of fear and frustration churned within you, threatening to spill over. You took a deep breath, trying to ground yourself. Your heart raced, the urge to flee growing stronger. He reached out, grabbing your wrist gently but firmly.
"I love you, baby."
Your heart pounded in your chest at his words, a tumultuous blend of emotions crashing over you. You stood up from the stool you were sitting at, calmly aiming for the door. You didn't know what you were doing with this lame attempt to flee.
"Hey—" he shouted, but you did not stop. You could feel Namjoon's gaze burning into your back as you moved toward the door, his loud steps right behind you making you speed up the process.
You couldn't stop. The need to escape overwhelmed you, propelling you forward. You flung the door open, the sharp sound echoing in the silence that followed.
"Peaches!" he shouted again, his voice rising with urgency and desperation. The door rattled on its hinges as he leaned against it, trying to process what had just happened.
"Damn it!" he cursed under his breath, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on him. He knew he had pushed too hard, but he couldn't help it.
You trembled under him, still facing the door while his arm was outstretched, palms on the door, blocking you from opening it again. Your breath quickened as you stood there, the cool metal of the doorknob biting into your palm. You could feel Namjoon's presence behind you.
"Let me go, Namjoon," you demanded, your voice steady but wavering just slightly. The pounding of your heart felt like a war drum, urging you to flee, to escape this suffocating moment.
"You would come back to me nonetheless." You turned around to face him, your expression a blend of defiance and vulnerability.
"What makes you think I would?" you shot back, turning slightly to glance over your shoulder at him. The intensity in his eyes made your pulse quicken, a mixture of anger and confusion swirling within you.
"Because you love me back—" He leaned down, not giving you time to argue, and seized the chance to crash his lips down on yours for the first time.
His hands grabbed onto your hips, pulling you closer, the heat from his body seeping into yours. Your heart raced, the adrenaline coursing through your veins as his tongue danced with yours in a heated embrace.
Namjoon's fingers dug into your skin, his grip firm yet tender, as if he was trying to brand you as his own. The kiss was raw, primal, and all-consuming, leaving you both breathless and wanting more.
Namjoon's eyes locked onto yours, the fire within them burning brighter than ever before. With a low growl, he pulled you close again, his lips crashing down on yours once more as the world around you continued to spin.
As the kiss broke, Namjoon pulled away, his eyes burning with intensity.
"I'm not done being angry," you said, your voice low but unwavering. You could feel the heat radiating off him, and it both thrilled and terrified you.
Namjoon's brow furrowed slightly, surprise mingling with the intensity in his gaze. "I know that," he replied, his tone shifting, becoming more serious.
"Good," you spoke right to his lips, your heart still racing from the kiss. The mix of confusion and desire swirled within you, and you struggled to keep your composure.
The cognac brown couch was very comfortable, its soft cushions inviting you to sink in and relax. A glass coffee table with sleek chrome legs stood in front of it, its surface adorned with a stack of art books, a few scattered magazines, and a vintage crystal ashtray. So Namjoon.
A large, floor-to-ceiling window occupied one side of the room, offering a breathtaking view of the city skyline. A Persian rug, with intricate patterns in deep reds and blues, covered the polished hardwood floor, adding a touch of warmth and history to the contemporary space. Again, so Namjoon.
He was crouched down by the fireplace that dominated the place, his back to you. The fire cast a warm, flickering glow across the room, its light dancing over Namjoon's broad shoulders. He started the fire because he saw you shivering. But that had nothing to do with you being cold, and deep down he knew that too. He seemed lost in thought, his fingers idly tracing patterns on the floor as he stared into the flames.
You walked over to him, your footsteps silent on the plush rug. As you approached, Namjoon turned slightly, his eyes meeting yours. You sat down next to him.
"So, how do you imagine all this working?" you asked, your voice gentle yet tinged with the underlying frustration you felt.
Namjoon sighed, rubbing his temples with his fingers. "Just like it did till now."
You frowned slightly, shaking your head.
"So I'm gonna go back to working in Anubis and you are going to keep shooting everyone who gets closer to me?!" you said, a bit harsher than you intended. Namjoon's eyes flashed with a mix of frustration.
"You are not coming back to work in Anubis, let's start with that," he said firmly, his tone brooking no argument.
"My oh my, now you want to take the source of my income too." Namjoon shifted slightly, his gaze locked onto yours with an intensity that made your heart race. There was a flicker of something deeper in his eyes.
"You're my woman, Peaches. You don't need to work for money anymore," he started, his voice steady and filled with conviction.
You raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "You can't be serious."
"Women in our clan don't work for decades, my woman is not gonna work either. At least not like that—" You narrowed your eyes, feeling a mixture of disbelief and intrigue at his declaration.
"That's not who I am, Namjoon." He leaned in closer, the firelight casting a warm glow over his chiseled features.
"Baby, I'm not asking you. I'm offering you the life you always deserved." He sighed, running a hand through his hair, frustration evident on his face.
"I've always been able to take care of myself."
“So now let me take care of you, sweetling.”
Your mind raced as you considered his words. The allure of a life without the constant threat of violence, without the stress of making ends meet, was tempting. But was it worth giving up your autonomy?
“You can still pursue your passions. I’m not taking that away from you,—” Namjoon paused, his expression softening.
“But no Anubis,” he took your hands into his.
“What do you want?” You asked quietly. He held your gaze, the firelight flickering across his face, illuminating the resolve etched in his features.
“I think I made my intentions strictly clear today.” He chuckled and exhaled slowly, his breath warm against your skin.
“I’m not just talking about safety and comfort, Peaches. I’m talking about us. About building a life together.”
You searched his eyes for any sign of insincerity, but all you found was determination.
“You want me to be your… what, exactly?” You knew, you just still didn’t want to believe it.
Namjoon leaned back slightly, still holding your hands, his thumb brushing against your skin in a soothing rhythm. “I want you to be mine—”
“Mind and body, heart and soul.” Namjoon's voice was low and earnest, each word weighted with sincerity.
You swallowed hard, trying to process the depth of what he was asking. “You mean… you want me to commit completely? To be yours in every sense?”
“And I’ll be yours.” He nodded, his eyes unwavering, filled with a mixture of affection and intensity. You felt a rush of emotions—a blend of excitement and fear.
“I can give you a life where you don’t have to look over your shoulder, where you can focus on what truly matters to you—your dreams, your passions, us.”
The promise of safety and love hung heavy in the air between you, and while the thought was tempting, a part of you still clung to your independence. It would be nice not to work long night hours in a bar full of drunk people to make ends meet. Not walking home with keys in your hand in case someone would jump you over or worse. Not living in a small old rusty apartment with your father who barely brought any income home.
The fire crackled softly, and you could feel the warmth radiating from it, mirroring the warmth blooming in your chest.
“I need time.” Namjoon’s expression shifted, his jaw tightening slightly as he processed your words. But he didn’t let go of your hands. Instead, he brought them to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to your knuckles, his gaze unwavering.
“Time,” he echoed, the word almost foreign as it left his mouth. “You already had plenty of time.” The firelight cast shadows across his face, emphasizing the intensity etched into every line.
“You think time will change how you feel? Or how much I want you?” You felt a tremor run through you at the weight of his words. It was suffocating and yet strangely comforting, like a trap laced with silk, binding you softly but securely.
“No, Namjoon, I’m just—” Namjoon’s fingers brushed along your jawline, tipping your face up so that you met his gaze directly.
“I get that this must be overwhelming for you, but the time you are asking for is already up and done—”
“I didn’t know it was ticking,” you began, voice barely more than a whisper. Namjoon tilted his head, studying you, his lips quirking into a small, almost understanding smile.
“No more hidden exits, no more plans to escape. I want you here, with me, committed… without looking for a way out. And in return, I’ll take care of you and your father. That’s my promise to you.”
The warmth in his eyes almost made you believe that he meant well, that beneath the possessive intensity was a genuine desire to protect and love. Yet a lingering voice inside you warned that this love would be an all-consuming fire—one that would consume every part of you until there was nothing left to call your own.
Your mind was racing for the answer. If you say yes, you may as well forget who you were, but perhaps you will find yourself where you always wanted to be. Someone. But what if you say no?
“What if I won’t agree, Namjoon?” You asked, scared for the answer. Namjoon’s gaze darkened, the softness slipping away as his grip tightened just enough for you to feel the control he had over the situation. He leaned in, his lips grazing your ear, his voice a low murmur that sent a shiver down your spine.
"Peaches, let's not pretend that you really have a choice here." His tone was calm, as if explaining something simple, obvious, like the inevitability of night following day.
"Your father," he began slowly, each word dripping with calculated weight, "he's in no position to take care of himself, is he? Without you, what would he do? You've been carrying his burden for years, haven't you? Always working to support him, protecting him, making sure he's safe…"
His voice lowered, softening almost to a whisper, but it was filled with a quiet menace. "But if you refuse me… well, who do you think is going to keep him safe then?"
You felt your heart hammer in your chest, dread creeping into every corner of your mind as you took in his words. This was the second time he was threatening your father.
"What is wrong with you?" You said coldly, staring daggers at his pretty face.
"What's wrong with me?" he echoed, voice laced with a faint, mocking laugh. "I'm doing what needs to be done, Peaches. I'm making sure you understand the lengths I'm willing to go to keep you by my side. You think I'd just stand by and watch you slip away? Again?"
He reached out, brushing a stray strand of hair from your face, his touch featherlight but loaded with a silent threat. "I know you love your father," he murmured, voice a dangerous purr. "And that's why I'm reminding you of what's at stake."
You felt anger and fear twist inside you. He let his hand fall, watching your reaction with unsettling calmness, as if daring you to resist. Namjoon had you cornered, and he knew it. Every ounce of control you'd thought you held slipped further from your grasp, his quiet threats carving invisible chains around you.
"Why would you put me in this position?" He sighed, his lips curving into a faint, almost pitying smile as he tilted his head, studying you.
"Because I've been loving you for years, and when I can finally have you, you are trying toplay feminist."
The words hit you like a slap, raw and stinging. You swallowed, unable to look away from the intensity in his eyes. That faint smile on his lips held no warmth; it was twisted with something darker, something possessive.
"Play feminist?" you echoed, your voice wavering with anger and disbelief. "Namjoon, wanting to make my own choices doesn't mean I'm defying you or 'playing' anything. It means I'm a person, with my own will—"
He cut you off, a low chuckle escaping his lips as he shook his head slowly, almost as if you'd amused him.
“Peaches, you still don’t understand, do you? I’m offering you a world where you’re safe, where you don’t have to fight every day to survive. You’d rather keep struggling, keep pretending you’re content living in that cramped one bedroom apartment while your father brings home beer money when you are fighting off every hardship, and here I am, ready to give you the life you deserve.”
His fingers gripped your chin firmly, forcing you to meet his gaze as he leaned in, his voice barely above a whisper but laced with conviction.
“You think you want freedom, independence. But freedom isn’t safe, Peaches. Freedom won’t love you like I do. It won’t sacrifice or protect. It won’t give you everything at the cost of its own soul.”
He released you, letting his hand fall away, his gaze darkening. “This isn’t some game, and it isn’t about principles. It’s about us. And if that means you have to surrender some of that so-called independence, then so be it. I know what’s best for you, Peaches. You just need to stop fighting and see that.”
Namjoon’s gaze shifted to something darker, more resolute, as he reached into his pocket, pulling out a small velvet box. The firelight glinted off the soft pink morganite stone, antique piece that must have been in his kin for decades, its delicate beauty a stark contrast to the intensity in his eyes. He held it up, his jaw set, the unspoken command clear in the way he presented it to you.
“Peaches,” he murmured, his voice dangerously calm, “will you marry me?”
Before you could even think to pull away, he took your hand firmly, holding it in place as he slid the ring onto your finger. It was cold against your skin, the weight of it foreign and heavy.
“Say yes.” His voice was low, steady, a dangerous edge lurking beneath the calm exterior. His eyes bore into yours, unwavering, challenging you to defy him. “Say it, Peaches. Agree to be mine, completely, or I’ll make sure you lose everything you’ve been holding onto.”
You felt trapped, his hand tightening around yours as if to remind you of his control over the situation. Your heart raced, your throat dry, as the words hovered on the edge of your lips, unable to escape. But he didn’t let go, his fingers pressing into your skin with an unyielding determination.
“Say it,” he repeated, his voice firmer this time, the softness slipping into something harder, more commanding.
Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes, a feeling of resignation sinking deep into your chest as you stared at the ring, its delicate beauty now a symbol of your surrender.
“Yes,” you whispered, the word barely escaping your lips.
A smile spread across Namjoon’s face, slow and triumphant, as he released your hand, the weight of the ring now settling fully onto your finger. He cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing away the tear that had slipped free, his touch gentle yet possessive.
“There,” he murmured, his voice soft but laced with satisfaction.
“That’s my good girl.”
"Where's my bag?" you start sharply the moment Namjoon walks in, shrugging off the coat from his so-called 'business meeting.' You were obviously not allowed to sit in because women here do not work once they have a ring on their finger. Not like you are dying to be a part of a criminal syndicate that has its roots deeply set in this society. The air between you two is thick, a palpable tension that crackles like static before a storm.
"I looked everywhere, but I cannot seem to find it—"
Successful distilleries may be carrying the Jung name, yet other family members have their own shares of the money capital of the clan, Namjoon not being an exception. His name is presented on each brandy bottle you have had the chance to pour from. But what actually lies under the façade of crystal-clear bottles of whiskey and brandy remains unknown to the upper world.
When you met Namjoon, you didn't see a crime lord. You saw a man with ambition, with a drive that matched yours. But somewhere along the line, his ambition became chains around your wrists, tying you to a life you never chose. That's when you decided that working in Anubis would be only a "college" solution before you would leave the city.
He raises an eyebrow, his expression a mix of surprise and annoyance. "What bag?"
"You know exactly which bag," you snap, stepping closer. Namjoon's eyes darken, his jaw tightening.
"How about we start on lunch?" he suggests, trying to ignore your pleas.
"No," you insist, voice trembling with anger. "I want my bag. I want my money."
"I thought we had settled this last night, didn't we?" he says, his voice low and dangerous.
Your blood boils at his dismissive tone. "Settled? You think you can just placate me and everything will be fine? That money is mine, Namjoon. I earned it."
He steps closer, his presence intimidating but you hold your ground. "Peaches, you ought to be my wife, what's mine is yours. You don't need that money."
You stand firm, not backing down. "Need it or not, it's mine. I worked for it, Namjoon."
Namjoon's eyes narrow, a dangerous glint in them. "You think you can just walk out with that money? You think you can use it to just leave?"
"No, I—" Namjoon steps forward, his eyes cold and calculating. You feel a surge of anger, your hands clenching into fists. "I earned that money, and I deserve to use it as I see fit."
"If you want to spend money, we can go shopping—" His presence overwhelming and oppressive. His words angering you even more.
"SHOPPING?! Are you fucking serious? This isn't about buying things, Namjoon. This is about my life, my choices."
Before you can continue your rambling, he grabs your wrist and pulls you close, his grip like iron. His lips crash onto yours in a bruising, dominating kiss, meant to remind you of his power over you. You struggle, but his hold is unyielding, leaving you breathless and dizzy.
"If you're gonna drop that honorific one more time—" Namjoon's eyes blaze with fury as he keeps you close, his grip almost painful.
"I won't—" you spit out, defiance still burning in your eyes despite the fear gnawing at your insides. "If you give me my money back. I have a right to it." Namjoon laughs coldly, shaking his head.
"Let's just have lunch, Peaches, before I lose my patience completely—" he says, his voice dripping with condescension. You glare at him, refusing to back down.
"Not until you give me my money back." His expression hardens, the cold amusement vanishing.
"You really want to push this, don't you?"
"Yes," you say, your voice unwavering. "Favor for favor, isn't it the mantra y'all go by?" A smirk playing on his lips when you finish the sentence.
"Everything you need, I provide." You take a deep breath, trying to steady your racing heart.
"I worked for that money, Namjoon. I deserve to have control over it."
He steps closer again, his eyes dancing with amusement as he looks down at you. "Control? You want control? Fine," he says, his voice dripping with condescension.
"I've deposited them into an account I opened in your name, joint with mine, naturally," he says, his words carrying that same cool, possessive edge.
"What?" you gasp, your disbelief palpable. "You what?"
"I will give you your black card," he repeats, his lips curling into a taunting smile "—once you prove not to be a flight risk, baby." Namjoon tilts his head, the smirk never fading. This, in essence, means that every single transaction will be noticed. You will withdraw the money from the card—he will know. You will attempt to transfer them to a different account? He will fucking know. The implications hitting you like a gut punch. Your blood runs cold as his words sink in.
"I'm not stupid, Peaches. I know that we gotta work on our relationship." He steps even closer, his gaze intense, pinning you in place. "Let's work on that trust first, and then you can have money at your disposal."
Your heart beats in your throat, the frustration boiling beneath the surface. Trust? The word feels like a cruel joke coming from him.Trust?
"I'm not one of your assets, Namjoon," you spit out, your voice thick with defiance. "And I won't be treated like one." His towering form casting a shadow over you, and for a moment, his eyes soften, as if he's pitying you.
"You don't have a choice, baby." His tone shifts again, dripping with that same chilling calm.
"When you prove you can stay and play nice, then maybe, just maybe, I'll let you have some freedom with your own damn money." And just like that, he's already begun dictating the terms of your life again, his grip on you tighter than ever before.
The missing duffle bag with your money was among the least of your worries when you realized what else the duffle bag possessed.
"You have my passport, Namjoon, how can I run away?" Namjoon's eyes flicker, the amusement fading slightly, but his smirk doesn't falter. He's been expecting this—he always expects everything.
Namjoon's smile is slow, deliberate, almost cruel. "I've taken what I need to keep you close." Namjoon leans in, his breath warm against your ear, his voice low and dangerous.
"But I am not underestimating your spirit."
You're nauseous, the implication of his words settling over you like a weight you can't shake off. He is holding the strings to everything, but that only made you realize that you had a hell of a lot of thinking and plotting to do to get out of here. And the most intrusive thought back in your head, where you consider staying here and embracing this finally official relationship, has to go—quickly.
"So, what now?" you ask, voice trembling despite your best effort to keep it steady. "You plan on keeping me locked up forever, Namjoon-oppa?" Namjoon only smiles, cold and confident.
"No baby. But I will keep you very close, until I can trust you." Your skin prickles where his fingers brush, but you don't pull away. You can't. The need to stay composed, to not give him the satisfaction of seeing you break, fights against the rising tide of rage and fear in your chest.
"And what do you want me to do to earn it, Namjoon?" you ask, your voice steady despite the turmoil roiling inside you. "Beg? Crawl? Pretend everything is fine when it's not?" He tilts his head, studying you like a puzzle he's piecing together in real time. The silence that follows is thick with tension. He stands so close now that you can feel the heat of his body against yours.
"So, lunch it is then?"
His tone is mockingly light, but there's a sharp edge beneath it when he tries to abandon the conversation, the kind that makes you feel trapped.
The black Mercedes hums smoothly along the Bronx streets, its sleek exterior reflecting the gray clouds above. It's going to snow any day now. Inside, the air is thick with tension, an unspoken understanding between the two passengers.
You sit in the backseat, your fingers nervously gripping the edge of your dress, the smooth fabric barely registering under your touch. Your sunglasses hide the unease in your eyes, but the tightness in your chest is something you can't disguise.
Today feels different.
Namjoon sits beside you in the backseat, his gaze fixed ahead, while his hand is warm on your thigh. You are staring at your shoes. Isn't this what you wanted? To ride in an expensive car, wearing Saint Laurent pointy-toed heels? A form-fitting dress with a high neck reveals your figure subtly, and the hungry look Namjoon gave you when you stepped out of the wardrobe did not go unnoticed. Something feels different, as if you're playing dress-up. The allure of the life Namjoon offers, it all feels strangely distant.
You eye him carefully—his black turtleneck is tailored to fit perfectly, sleek and minimalistic. Over it, a black suit jacket, structured but not overly stiff, gives him a commanding presence. His black slacks match the simplicity and power of his look, polished and clean.
The cold air bites against your skin, and you instinctively pull your coat tighter around your shoulders, trying to shield yourself from the chill that seems to creep through the thin fabric of your dress.
"Thank you for letting me see my father," you whisper, your voice barely audible, yet heavy with meaning.
"You don't have to thank me—" he says quietly, his voice low, almost intimate. His gaze doesn't soften, but there's something in the way he stands, commanding yet calm, that makes your heart race. The chill of the early morning seems to deepen, pressing in on you, yet you're acutely aware of the warmth of his presence, the heat of his body just a little too close.
"I couldn't have kept you from seeing him," Namjoon continues, his tone flat, as if he's simply stating a fact.
"But keep in mind that this is a privilege—you misbehave, you won't see him." His eyes lock with yours, not with malice, but with a cold certainty that makes your heart flutter uncomfortably in your chest. The last thing you want now is to provoke him further, to find out just how far his power reaches.
"Engaged?!" disbelief and shock etched into the features of your father when you sat down at the kitchen table after you collected some of the things you wished to take with you. You nod, your heart racing.
"Yes, Dad. It just happened. I wanted you to know first." Your father's gaze shifts to Namjoon, his face a storm of emotions—anger, disbelief, worry.
"Peaches, do you know what you're doing? This man is nearly a decade older than you," he whispers your way, his voice trembling with concern.
You take a deep breath, trying to steady yourself. "It's not that big, Dad. I know it's a lot to take in, but Namjoon and I—we're serious about this." You never knew how good you were at lying until today. Your father's eyes narrow, his gaze flicking between you and Namjoon.
"When did this relationship even happen? Is he holding you against your will?!" he demands, his tone a mix of frustration and disbelief. Your smile freezes for a moment, and you try your best not to give yourself away.
"No, Dad, that happens only in movies," you reply, attempting a light-hearted tone to deflect his suspicion. Maybe this is what Namjoon meant by earning trust.
Your father's gaze remains hard, but he doesn't push further. Instead, he turns to Namjoon, his voice cold and edged with protectiveness. "You better take care of her, Namjoon. If anything happens to her, I won't forgive you."
Namjoon smiles proudly at you, almost missing your father's harsh words. His confidence in you seems unshaken.
"You have my word," he replies simply, and you take a deep breath, trying to steady yourself, staring at the shiny peachy morganite.
You were never religious enough to step foot in a church after you were christened as a baby. Your parents were indifferent to faith, more focused on the struggles of daily life than spiritual obligations. But your now husband-to-be came from very religious kin, and he himself was a God's worshipper. Ironic enough when he managed to break the Ten Commandments before sipping his morning coffee.
His family, deeply rooted in tradition and devout faith, expected nothing less than a grand celebration steeped in religious customs. The thought of walking down an aisle, flanked by stained glass and the scent of incense, felt foreign and overwhelming.
The morning sun poured into the grand church, illuminating the ornate stained glass that depicted scenes of devotion and reverence. As you and Namjoon stepped through the heavy wooden doors, a wave of warmth enveloped you, mingling with the scent of polished wood and candle wax. It felt like stepping into another world, one where faith and family intertwined seamlessly.
You could see familiar faces sitting on the wooden benches. Kim Taehyung smirking your way when he glanced at your hand interlocked with Namjoon's. He was sitting next to Mr. Jung, whom you recognized by his mullet, and the next seat was occupied by the one and only Mrs. Jung, whom you hadn't seen for a good amount of time. There were also some faces that you did not recognize, yet they still felt familiar to you. You couldn't help but notice the way the Kims and Jungs interacted, the warmth of their bonds evident in the way they smiled, laughed, and shared stories during the prayers. Their camaraderie was infectious, and for a fleeting moment, you found yourself longing for that sense of belonging.
As the service began, the congregation settled into a peaceful quiet, the sounds of rustling papers and shifting bodies fading into the background. The priest took his place at the altar, his voice echoing through the high ceilings as he began to speak about love, commitment, and the sacred bonds of marriage. Each word resonated deeply within you, pulling at your heartstrings as you thought of your impending union. As it was explained to you, this Mass was held as the announcement of your engagement—one of many traditions they had.
Namjoon sat beside you, his presence a constant reminder of the promise you had made. You could feel his gaze on you, intense and unwavering, as if he were silently urging you to embrace this new chapter of your life. But the weight of that ring on your finger felt heavier than ever in this moment.
"Love is not merely a feeling; it's a choice," the priest's voice boomed, and you glanced at Namjoon, catching the flicker of expectation in his eyes. "It's a daily commitment to one another, a promise to uphold each other through trials and triumphs alike."
You shifted in your seat, feeling the heat of his gaze on you like a physical presence. You wondered if love really was a choice—or if, in your case, it was a bargain made under duress. Namjoon's grip on your hand tightened ever so slightly, a subtle reminder of the hold he had over your life.
This was the first time he took you out of the penthouse since the day you woke up in his bed for the first time. He simply did not trust you enough to go out in public with you just yet. Hence, his hand remained on yours in a very obsessive manner, as if you were to fly away at any moment.
The priest continued, "Marriage is a sacred bond, one that should be approached with reverence and care. It's not merely about sharing a life together but about supporting and uplifting one another, about being the anchor when the storms come." He paused, letting his words sink in.
Your mind wandered back to your father, the struggles he faced, and how Namjoon had used that vulnerability to secure your loyalty. The contrast between the priest's idealistic views on love and your reality felt stark. How could you ever find true happiness in a union that felt more like a transaction than a partnership? You were feeling heavy.
"And today," the priest announced, raising his voice slightly to draw everyone's attention, "we gather not only to worship but to celebrate the union of two souls destined to walk together."
Your breath caught in your throat, and a mix of emotions surged through you. Murmurs of congratulations rippled through the congregation, and you felt the weight of countless eyes on you, some filled with excitement, others with curiosity. Namjoon's grip on your hand tightened, his eyes gleaming with pride.
You could feel your cheeks flush as the reality of your situation sank in deeper. The ring on your finger felt like a shackle, the promises made a binding contract that left little room for your own desires.
"I—" you started, but the words felt stuck in your throat. "I need to go to the restroom, Namjoon."
His expression shifted, a flicker of concern crossing his face. "Now?" he asked, voice low enough that only you could hear, but firm enough to convey his displeasure. "We're in the middle of the service."
Namjoon hesitated, weighing your request against the backdrop of the ceremony. Finally, he released your hand but leaned in closer, his breath warm against your ear. "Make it quick, baby."
You nodded, grateful for the small bit of freedom. Your Louboutin heels clicked against the marble floor, each step echoing like a drumbeat in the otherwise quiet sanctuary. The sound felt amplified in your ears, a reminder of the attention you were drawing as you navigated through the rows of wooden pews. You could feel the weight of curious gazes following you, some filled with anticipation, others with judgment. It was as if the congregation sensed the tension between you and Namjoon, the unspoken power dynamics playing out in real time.
You pushed open the restroom door and stepped inside. The fluorescent lights cast a stark glare, highlighting the contrast between the serenity of the service and the storm swirling within you.
Leaning against the sink, you took a moment to catch your breath. The reflection staring back at you was a mixture of uncertainty and defiance, a girl caught between two worlds.
"Why am I still here?" you whispered to your reflection, the question echoing back at you. You thought of the life you had envisioned for yourself, one filled with love, laughter, and independence, not one governed by fear and obligation.
"I fucked up." After a few deep breaths, you steadied yourself. You needed to return before he would throw a tantrum, as he loved to do whenever you were away from him for longer than ten minutes. Paranoid bastard. You glanced at your watch and noted that only a few minutes had passed. With a resigned sigh, you turned to leave, determination flooding your veins.
As you exited the restroom, you found Namjoon leaning against the wall outside, arms crossed and an expression that mixed concern and annoyance. His posture was protective, yet the underlying tension in his demeanor sent a shiver down your spine. He pushed himself from the wall only to walk towards you, making you take a few steps back into the restroom. His eyes never left yours even when he closed the door and locked it from inside, the sound echoing ominously in the small space.
The reality of your situation pressed down on you, an oppressive weight that made it hard to breathe. He moved closer, his eyes dark and intent.
"I just wanted to make sure you were okay," he replied when you asked him why he wasn't upstairs, his tone both soothing and authoritative.
"You know how important this day is, right? I can't have you slipping away from me."
You swallowed hard, trying to maintain your composure. "I'm fine. I just needed a moment," you insisted, but the way he watched you made it clear he wasn't convinced.
"You can be honest, Peaches," he said, his voice dropping to a lower, more serious tone. "You're in a room full of people celebrating our engagement, and yet you're out here trying to escape."
His words struck a nerve, and you crossed your arms defensively. "I'm not trying to escape," you shot back, though the lie tasted bitter on your tongue.
"Okay," he said calmly, staring intensely into your eyes, as if he was trying to read you. A small smirk played at the corners of his lips, but the tension in the air remained thick. You did not expect him to drop the topic that quickly.
"I just needed to collect my thoughts," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.
"Okay," he murmured again. He stepped closer, closing the distance between you even more, his body radiating warmth that both comforted and unsettled you. He was standing there, inches away from you, yet he was not taking any action.
"W-why are you so calm, what are you doing, Namjoon?" you asked, trying to grasp his demeanor which you yet again did not understand.
"Waiting—"
"Can we just go back to the ceremony?" you whispered, your voice barely audible. Namjoon's smirk widened, and he leaned in closer, his breath warm against your ear.
"Not yet, my love," he whispered back, his voice low and husky. Namjoon's fingers traced the curve of your neck, sending shivers down your spine. "I longed to show you just who you belong to for years."
"You're fucking stunning, Peaches," he murmured, his lips brushing against your earlobe. Namjoon's fingers trailed down your chest, stopping just above your breasts. You felt a jolt of electricity run through your body, and you knew that you were in trouble.
"Namjoon," you whispered, your voice barely audible. "We can't do this here, we're in a church." You tried to push him away.
"You are something I can sin for," he whispered back, his voice low and seductive. You tried to pull away, but Namjoon held you firm, his grip unyielding.
"Namjoon, please," you whispered, your voice trembling with desire and apprehension.
But Namjoon was relentless, his fingers tracing patterns on your skin that left you quivering with pleasure. "You're mine, Peaches," he murmured, his lips trailing down your neck.
"And I'll do whatever it takes to keep it that way."
Namjoon's lips found yours, and he kissed you with a passion that left you breathless. His tongue danced with yours, and you felt your body respond to his every touch. As you kissed, Namjoon's hand slid between your legs, and he began to caress you through your dress. You gasped softly, your body arching into his touch, trembling with the sudden pleasure.
"Namjoon," you whispered urgently, "we have to stop." Your breath hitched as he pressed you against the mirror after he lifted you onto the counter, plunging himself between your legs.
"No, we don't," he murmured, his lips brushing against your ear. "Not until I've claimed you as mine."
The church's silence seemed to amplify the intensity of the moment, and you felt like you were teetering on the edge of a cliff. His fingers traced the contours of your body, exploring every curve and crevice.
"What if someone hears?" you breathed again, desperation lacing your voice.
His lips paused just above your collarbone, and you could feel the heat radiating from him. As if the universe was playing by his rules, the choir started to sing. He chuckled.
"You're mine, Peaches. I won't let anyone take you away from me—not today, not ever." He captured your lips again, his kiss deepening with a fervor that ignited every nerve ending in your body.
His hands were exploring the curves of your thighs, lifting the hem of your dress higher as he pressed you firmly against the cold surface of the counter.
"Namjoon," you breathed, a mix of excitement and fear knotting in your stomach. "We can't…" you continued your protests.
"But we will." His fingers danced dangerously close to your most sensitive spots, teasing you with the promise of pleasure. You felt your resolve begin to crumble under his touch.
"I've waited too long for this," he murmured, voice a velvet whisper that wrapped around you like a lover's embrace.
"Namjoon," you gasped against his lips, torn between the heady rush of desire and the urgent need to pull back. But with each kiss, each exploration of his hands, your inhibitions began to melt away, surrendering to the intoxicating pull he had over you.
"Just let go," he urged, a soft growl escaping his lips as he pressed his body into yours, making you acutely aware of the hard length that pressed against your core.
"Trust me."
A wild, reckless part of you craved this intimacy, this connection that felt both exhilarating and terrifying. Your mind took you back to all those moments you shared that made your heart flutter and belly tight when you did not know why he made you feel that way.
You hesitated for a heartbeat, the weight of your reality pressing heavily on your conscience. His fingers found their way beneath your dress, inching higher until they brushed against your most sensitive skin. You gasped, arching your back involuntarily as pleasure surged through you, igniting a fire in your belly.
"Namjoon!" you cried out, a mixture of pleasure and panic lacing your voice.
"Shh, baby," he whispered, his lips trailing down your neck as he continued his teasing exploration. With a deft motion, he hooked his fingers into the waistband of your underwear, sliding them down your legs and tossing them aside as if they were nothing more than an afterthought. The cool air kissed your exposed skin, heightening your senses and making your breath hitch in your throat.
The air in the restroom felt thick with anticipation, each breath you took mingling with the scent of sandalwood and the faint musk of his skin.
“You’re breath-taking,” he murmured, his voice low and filled with desire.
His fingertips traced closer to where you needed him most, teasing you with the lightest of touches. You bit your lip, trying to suppress a moan that threatened to escape, the heat pooling deep within you almost overwhelming.
“Namjoon…” you whispered, half warning, half plea, torn between your desire for him and the reality of your surroundings.
“—and so wet for me.” He breathed against your skin, his breath sending sparks dancing along your nerves. His tongue danced with yours, a heated exploration that deepened your need for him. The world outside faded away, leaving just the two of you and the intoxicating chemistry that crackled between your bodies.
His fingers pressed against you, expertly coaxing soft moans from your lips as he slid one finger inside, filling you completely. You bit down on your lip to stifle your cries, but the pleasure was overwhelming, radiating out from the point of contact and pooling low in your stomach.
His eyes sparkled with a predatory intensity, relishing in your reaction. He watched you as if he were savouring a fine wine, taking his time to appreciate every detail of your response.
“Namjoon,” you gasped, your voice a fragile whisper, barely able to maintain any semblance of restraint.
“Oppa.” He growled. The way he said it—deep, possessive—made your heart race faster, each beat echoing in the stillness of the restroom. Namjoon’s fingers moved with a deliberate rhythm, curling inside you in a way that sent your mind spiralling.
“Tell me how good it feels,” he commanded, his tone a mix of sultry and demanding, eyes never leaving yours as he watched you unravel under his touch.
You hesitated for a moment, your breath coming in quick gasps as pleasure washed over you. “It feels… amazing,” you managed to whisper, the confession slipping past your lips like a sweet secret. You can regret this later.
“Good,” he murmured, the smirk on his face growing wider. “I want to hear every sound you make.”
His fingers moved faster, building the tension to a near unbearable level, each thrust sending you closer to the brink. The world around you faded completely, leaving just the two of you entwined in this stolen moment of passion, lost in the depths of one another.
“Namjoon. I can’t—” his hand smacked your ass and he deliberately slowed down.
“It’s oppa for you. Don’t make me repeat it again.”
The playful sting of his hand against your skin sent a rush of warmth coursing through you, mingling with the heat pooling low in your belly. His voice was firm, but beneath that authority was a hint of something deeper—a promise that ignited a wild excitement within you.
“Oppa,” you whispered breathlessly, the word slipping from your lips like a spell meant just for him.
He smiled, satisfied, and resumed his movements, fingers working expertly inside you again. The pressure built anew, the delightful tension sending electric shocks through your body.
“Good girl,” he praised, his breath hot against your ear. “I want to hear you, Peaches. Let me know how much you need me.”
With that, he quickened his pace, thrusting his fingers deeper, curling them just right. The overwhelming pleasure began to blur the edges of your consciousness, leaving only the sensations that centred on where he was buried within you. The heat intensified, building towards a sweet, dizzying peak, and you couldn’t help but surrender to it.
With a final flick of his fingers, he found that sweet spot inside you, driving you wild. Your body responded in kind, the sensations intertwining with your every thought. You could feel the tightening in your core, the unmistakable signal that you were teetering on the edge of bliss.
“Namjoon-oppa, I—” you gasped, words failing you as the pleasure escalated.
“Shh, just let it happen,” he murmured, his voice deep and soothing, anchoring you in the moment. His lips met yours in a heated kiss, swallowing your cries as the waves of ecstasy crashed over you.
"Oppa!" you cried against his mouth, unable to contain the raw need bursting forth from within. Your body trembled, the climax washing over you in a torrent of sensations, enveloping you completely as you surrendered to the bliss. The choir's distant hymns created an almost surreal backdrop to this heated encounter, mixing innocence with your burgeoning desire.
As the pleasure receded, leaving you breathless and dazed, Namjoon held you close, his arms encircling you like a protective cocoon. You leaned into him, heart racing and body tingling, reveling in the aftershocks of your release.
"See? That wasn't so hard, was it?" he teased, his voice low and playful, a wicked grin spreading across his lips. "To be mine."
Your blurry eyes lifted to look at him, taking him in while you were still panting from the rollercoaster of emotions he made you feel. Flickering down to his bulge covered by the fabric of his black suit pants from Ralph Lauren, your breath hitched again. Enough for him to move his hands to his belt, being absolutely ready to take you. Finally free of his belt, he pulled down his zipper. The fabric of his pants fell open, revealing the outline of his desire, bold and unmistakable.
The urgency of the moment wrapped around you like a tight embrace, making it hard to think straight. You glanced around, the restroom feeling impossibly small, every sound amplified.
"Oppa, please…" you breathed, your heart racing as you tried to pull away, but the undeniable hunger in his gaze anchored you in place. You could see the determination etched on his face, the way his jaw tightened with lust. He had a plan, and it made your pulse quicken. You were not sure what you were begging for—to stop or to continue?
If not for the soft knock on the door, he would have taken you right there, on the church's restroom counter. It jolted you both, pulling you back to the reality of your surroundings. A rush of panic surged through you, and you instinctively glanced around the cramped restroom, your heart pounding in your chest.
"Oppa," you whispered again, this time a plea laced with desire and uncertainty.
He leaned in closer, his breath warm against your ear. "Just a little longer," he promised, his fingers finding their way back to your thighs, gripping you tightly as if to keep you anchored to the moment.
"Just one more time," he urged, his voice thick with need. "I need to feel you—"
"Hyung, I know you will kill me for this, but you need to come back upstairs." The voice—familiar and insistent—cut through the haze of desire that had enveloped you both.
Namjoon's expression flickered from lust to annoyance, his grip on you tightening slightly as if to remind you that this moment was still theirs, even if the world outside was intruding.
"Fuck," he muttered under his breath, his frustration palpable. The intensity in his gaze shifted, but it didn't fade. Instead, it turned into something more predatory, a simmering heat that promised this wasn't over.
"We'll be right there!" He shouted back to the voice behind the door. His eyes slowly returned to watch you and your disheveled form after he fingered the fuck out of you.
He leaned in, his lips capturing yours once more, and it felt like time stood still. The world around you blurred, and for that moment, it was just the two of you—lost in a whirlwind of passion that defied the reality waiting outside the door.
His forehead remained pressed on yours when he whispered to your lips. “Next time, we won’t be so rushed, I promise.” Pecking your lips, he quickly pulled his pants back up, securing his belt with a swift motion, yet the heat of the moment lingered between you both.
The calm shattered in an instant.
The heavy church door burst open with a deafening crash. Armed men in tactical gear stormed in with raised weapons, their shouts filling the air. Namjoon immediately pushed you behind him, his eyes scanning the chaotic scene with deadly focus.
The thunderous crack of gunfire echoed off the stone walls as the air filled with the acrid smell of gunpowder. Namjoon drew a gun from beneath his jacket—like several other family men in attendance—his movements swift and practiced. He returned fire, the muzzle flash illuminating his determined face in bursts of light.
Your heart pounded in your chest like a drum of terror and adrenaline. Huddled behind an overturned pew, you clutched your ears against the deafening noise, eyes wide with shock and fear. Namjoon, breathing heavily, scanned the room one final time before turning to you, his eyes softening for a moment.
"Stay down!" he shouted, his voice barely audible above the chaos.
"Jungkook, get them out!" Namjoon barked, his eyes fixed on the fight.
He reached your side, pulling you up by the arm. Jungkook's grip was firm yet reassuring.
"Come on," he urged, his voice a steady anchor amid the storm of violence. He led you through the chaos, his body shielding you from the worst of the gunfire.
Just as you neared the side door, a sharp pain exploded in your side. You stumbled, a cry of agony escaping your lips. The world seemed to slow, the sounds of battle muffled by the roaring in your ears. Looking down, you saw blood spreading across your dress, the pain intensifying with each heartbeat.
title: ANUBIS chapter three
pairings: yandere mafia namjoon x f!reader
genre: dark romance, smut, porn with plot, 90s
word count: cca 21K
beta read by one and only @chaoticpuff17
summary: “You are something I can sin for” An anchor amidst the stormy seas of life — that’s what Namjoon is for you. But it wasn’t always like that. There was a time where you’ve resented Namjoon with every fibre of your being and every word that came out of his plump lips after what he had done to prove his power. Unfortunately, you will never know what life could be if Kim Namjoon was not in it.
warnings: minors dni 18+ | banter, alcohol, explicit language, themes of control and possession within a romantic relationship, fucking on table, missionary, doggy style, ass spreading, rough sex, hair pulling, raw sex, creampie, explicit content, mentions of violence, mentions of murder, opression, old social traditions, cult mention, iud removal mention, strong patriarchy, same argument over and over again, namjoon be trippin', peaches be walking confusion but yall know why and more...
disclaimer: this story is purely fictional, it does not depict real-life events or involve any actual members of BTS. This story will contain strong language, explicit content, obsessive behaviour, alcohol drinking, illegal activities, oppressiveness, which we do not condone.I am also no medical professional.
author's note: was cooking this for far too long than I originally wanted to, but I guess it's just the way it was supposed to be, like what did I expect with full time job, right? anyway, I really really hope you'll enjoy the continuation of Namjoon's and Peaches story we are right in the middle of it! :))) hopefully, see ya soon :)))
Healing, as you’ve learnt is not exactly a straight line. Yet, this goddamn deep scratch slightly kept reopening because you and Namjoon simply couldn’t take a break. So it may be that if, god forbid, you two would give some very naughty activities at bay, you might have been healed far earlier.
The wound, after weeks, finally sealed, but there is still a dull ache that flares if you laugh wrong. A reminder that your body remembers things you’d rather pretend never happened. Namjoon remembers too. Obsessively.
Maybe you’ll eat christmas pudding in one go. Or you’ll have issues for the rest of your life. Who fucking knows lately.
“Sit,” he says from the kitchen, not even looking at you.
You’re already sitting.
“I am sitting,” you answer, spoon halfway to your mouth, milk threatening to slosh over the rim of the bowl because you’re gesturing like this is a courtroom and not breakfast table.
He turns slowly, one eyebrow lifting with surgical precision. Barefoot. Sleeves of his sweater rolled up. Hair still damp from a shower you were not invited to take with him because you said no to the painkillers he wanted you to take this morning. You’re too full of them already. Why numb you even more.
“You’re perched,” he corrects. “That doesn’t count.”
“This is a chair,” you say, tapping the seat beneath you with the spoon. “May ass be sitting in it like this since 1973. Pretty sure it qualifies.”
He exhales through his nose, a sound that lives somewhere between patience and prayer. You clock the almost-smile anyway. You always do.
You’re back in New York City. Properly back. Not the Bronx, he is not letting you even look that way through the window. Not that sanctuary that smelled like pine resin and old secrets. Manhattan buzzes outside the windows, loud and unapologetic, horns blaring like the city itself is offended you ever left. The penthouse hums quietly in comparison. Too clean in the way that suggests staff, not habit. But it’s changing. Your own sweater is slung over the arm of the couch. Pink as peach. Your new Saint Laurant heels, let you get something to look forward to when you go to work with Namjoon, sitting by the door.
You’re itching to go already, but Namjoon insists on having this domesticated affair of breakfast and morning coffee.
“That’s full of sugar, you know?” He mumbles, lifting the porcelain cup to his plump lips you’d like to kiss to silence.
“Even air has sugar in America, Oppa.”
That earns you a look. Not a glare. A look. The kind that says he’s deciding whether correcting you is worth the argument it would inevitably become.
“You’re impossible,” he says instead, resigned.
“You knew that when you kidnapped me emotionally,” you reply sweetly, digging your spoon into the cereal with renewed purpose. The word kidnapped is kind of off limits, yet Namjoon lets it slide this time.
The morning light catches on his Cartier watch, expensive and understated, the kind of thing men like him wear so no one questions how much blood paid for it. The radio hums softly from somewhere, you didn’t notice earlier, static-laced R&B bleeding into a morning talk segment about subway delays and the Knicks. It feels… normal. Suspiciously so.
“You’re supposed to rest,” he says. Again.
He sets his mug down with a quiet clink and crosses the space between you in three long steps. Too close. Always too close. His hand lands on the back of your chair, fingers curling around the wood like it personally offended him.
“You’re not going to work today,” he says calmly, like stating the weather. Almost too careful to not poke your nerves. Too late for that Mister Kim.
“But you promised!” You blurt out, mouth full of cereals. You throw your hands too, the coffee sloshes dangerously in both mugs, a near-tragedy narrowly avoided.
Namjoon’s hand shoots out on instinct, steadying your mug before gravity can claim it. His fingers linger there a beat longer than necessary, knuckles brushing yours.
“First of all,” he says evenly, “finish chewing before you argue, love.”
You glare at him and chew louder out of spite.
“And second,” he continues, unbothered, “I promised you could go work at the distillery. I just did not promise when.”
“Is that what Seokjin teaches you when you have a whiskey date?” You lean back in the chair, crossing your arms, which immediately pulls at your side in a way that makes you hiss before you can stop yourself. His gaze drops there instantly. Of course it does.
“Don’t.” You warn, already seeing it coming.
“I didn’t say anything,” he replies.
“You’re thinking loudly.”
“You’re still healing–” His jaw tightens just enough to give him away.
“I’m fucking bored and you promised I could work.”
“You almost passed out putting your shoes on yesterday.”
“That was unrelated.”
“That was oxygen deprivation,” he deadpans.
“That was you hovering,” you try to counter again.
He lets out a breath, slow and controlled, and rubs a hand over the back of his neck. This is him counting to ten. This is him choosing peace. It’s unsettling just how much he is willing to grow for you. The question is, will you do the same for him?
“You go first thing next year,” he says finally. “Light hours. No afternoon shifts. A driver. Bodyguards and–”
“You’re stacking conditions. Stalling.” Your eyes narrow, but you keep smiling as you finally have him where you wanted.
“I’m setting parameters.”
“You’re building another cage.”
That one lands. Maybe you should think more before you poke his nerves.
Silence stretches, taut but not snapping. The radio fills it, the host laughing about a missed free throw, the sound grounding and irritating in equal measure. Namjoon’s thumb taps once against the wood of the chair, a tell you’re starting to recognize.
“I’m keeping you safe,” he says quietly.
You look up at him. Really look. The man who controls rooms without raising his voice. The man who has learned your pain threshold better than his own. The man who promised and meant it, even if he always edits the fine print.
“I didn’t survive all that,” you say, softer now, “to be benched.”
His expression shifts. Not anger. Not control. Something closer to concern sharpened into resolve.
“Then don’t make me feel like I almost lost you for nothing,” he says, pressing his lips against yours. But you are having none of that. You push your chair back an inch, separating the two of you, enough to breathe, enough to square your shoulders.
“You’re pushing me to the wall again, Oppa.” He blinks. Once. Twice and before the corners of his mouth start to lift up to say something, you interject. “Well if there is no other option then I guess…..” you take a deep breath, look down at your socked feet and back into his eyes, smile all cute–
“If you don’t let me go to work,” you say, measured now, careful, “Sex. Gone. Extinct. A historical footnote.”
The room changes temperature when he steps back, only by arm’s length, to look you over, try to find a serious bone in your body. All of them oppa—all of them are serious right now.
“As it seems to me, we can fuck, that absolutely does not hijack my healing in any way–” Namjoon’s gaze drops dangerously, slow, like he’s recalibrating the entire situation. “But I cannot work? Tssk, Oppa. Double standards.”
Eyes wide—here it is—realisation.
“That’s not a deal,” he says, a little panic in the back of his throat. “That’s a tantrum.”
“It’s a bargain,” you correct. “You like those, Oppa.”
“You wouldn’t.” His mouth presses into a line.
“Oh, I would.” You lift your chin. “I thought I was very clear in that hot spring.” He drags a hand down his face, slow, like he’s trying to physically wipe the thought away and his failing to not envision how you sat down on his cock for the very first time.
“I’m very principled when I’m miserable.” You give him a 10/10 smile and wait for him to crumble.
“You’re bluffing.” He laughs once, sharp and disbelieving.
“Are you willing to try me?” You shrug. Silence stretches. The radio keeps talking. Somebody calls in about traffic on the FDR. Life goes on, audaciously indifferent.
“You’d punish yourself too, you know?” he says finally, trying to make you back down.
“I’d survive,” you reply. “You’d be the one suffering.”
His eyes flick to your mouth. Then away. Then back again, like muscle memory betraying him.
“That’s manipulative,” he says. Rich.
“I’ve learnt from the best, haven’t I?” You smile thinly.
“You’re not weaponizing intimacy, Peach.” He shakes his head.
“You already did,” you shoot back. “I’m just… renegotiating the terms.”
He steps back a fraction again. A retreat so minor anyone else would miss it. You don’t. You never do. His hand curls into a fist at his side, loosens again. He glances at the door. Your heels. The city waits like it always does, indifferent to his control.
“You know I won’t force myself on you,” he says quietly.
“I do. But no man can survive blue balls.” You meet his gaze. “And I like to sleep…very…very….naked, oppa.”
His gaze drags over you, deliberate and unapologetic, then snaps back to your eyes like he’s angry at himself for the detour. “You’re enjoying this.”
“A little,” you admit. “Mostly because you hate that it’s working.”
“You’re playing a dangerous game.” He exhales, sharp, then softer. A recalibration.
“You built the board,” you reply lightly. “I’m just learning the rules.”
The radio laughs at something stupid now. A jingle plays. Namjoon exhales. Long. Controlled. Like he’s letting go of something expensive and irreplaceable.
“Okay,” he says. “But I’m not arguing about the conditions or you’re not going at all. No afternoon. A driver. Bodyguards. I get updates every thirty minutes. You have lunch break with me.”
He steps back into your space, only to drop his head low and steal a breath-taking kiss from you. It’s quick. Controlled. Almost unfair. Just enough to remind you exactly what you threatened to take away.
When he pulls back, his forehead lingers near yours, not touching, the air between you charged and humming like a live wire.
“Lunch,” he repeats softly, like it’s part of the contract and not a personal indulgence. “Every day.”
You swallow, refusing to let him see how close that kiss came to undoing you. “You’re adding clauses.”
“I’m compensating,” he murmurs. “For stress.”
“You’re the stress.”
“And yet you love me anyway.” A corner of his mouth lifts, faint but real.
“That’s a generous interpretation.” You scoff, because letting that land would be dangerous.
“It’s an accurate one,” he replies, calm as ever, like love is a fact pattern he’s already proven in court.
“Boo!” you startle, the pippet in your hands falling to the table and you hear Jaebum, the head chemist, sigh.
“Every time,” he mutters. “Every single time.”
You clutch your chest, heartbeat trying to escape your ribcage.
“You are such an easy target, Peach, couldn’t help myself.” Jackson says cheerfully. He doesn’t belong here, in the lab, and he makes no effort to pretend otherwise. You ignore the gun tucked at his hip, just like you ignore Namjoon’s.
“Why is he here?” Jaebum finally looks up. Frowns.
“Because the system asked me nicely.” Jackson grins and gestures to the computers, glancing your way for help, but you merely lift your hands to signal him to keep you out of whatever it is between him and the chemist.
“That’s not an answer,” Jaebum moves away from his samples.,
“It is in my department,” Jackson shrugs and you furrow your brows at what bullsit he just said.
“You don’t have an actual department, Jackson.” Jaebum pinches the bridge of his nose.
“I have access,” Jackson corrects lightly, lifting his index finger to emphasize it.
“Should I be worried that the family’s code breaker is hovering around my samples?” You set the pipette down with exaggerated care this time. Jackson’s gaze flicks to the vial, then to the ceiling, then to the far wall where cables snake into sealed panels. Not chemistry. Infrastructure.
“I’m not here for your liquids, you two,” he says. “I’m here for your numbers.” That… doesn’t help.
“This is a controlled lab.” Jaebum straightens.
“So is the distillery. On paper.” Jackson nods.
He reaches past the glass, tapping something on the keyboard, the sound of the keys echoing through the room, some absolutely unrecognisable tabs open on the screen. The display flickers, then changes. Flow rates. Time stamps. Encrypted logs you’ve never been cleared to see, because you are new and Namjoon would have to tell Jackson to give you such clearance. And Mister Kim did not want to attract attention to the fact that you’re working. So he didn’t and the information you’re just seeing is nothing regarding the well aged brandy. This is the financial sector’s playground.
“That’s not supposed to be accessible from this floor, right?” You blink. You needn’t know everything about the system to connect two dots.
“Correct,” Jackson says pleasantly. “Which is why I’m here.”
“Did Sangjanim Kim authorize this?” Jaebum stiffens. Jackson doesn’t answer right away. He scrolls. Stops. Scrolls again.
“I don’t need authorization to notice anomalies,” he says. “Just patterns.”
“What kind of anomalies?” You fold your arms, unease creeping in.
“The kind that don’t show up in chemical composition,” he replies. “Timing delays. Ghost logins. Data packets hitching rides where they shouldn’t.”
“You’re saying someone’s inside the system?” Jaebum swears under his breath.
“I’m saying someone’s very good at hiding it,” Jackson finally looks at him. Silence settles, thick and humming with machinery. You glance at the twin distillery building through the reinforced glass. This distillery runs steady. Brandy flowing. Pipes humming like veins.
“I’m gonna call Sangjanim.” Jaebum blurts out, leaving the lab abruptly. You follow his trail but slowly return to the screen. Jackson isn’t looking at it anymore, instead his gaze is fixed straight on you.
“You look great, Peach,” he says softly. The words land wrong. Not inappropriate. Not flirty. Just… weighted. Like he’s checking something off in his head.
“That’s one way to follow up a potential breach.” You scoff, folding your arms.
“Multitasking,” he replies easily. “I’m gifted.”
You glance back at the screen out of habit. The numbers are still scrolling, orderly and obedient, like nothing ever tried to slip between them. When you look back at him, his attention hasn’t moved.
“How are you holding up?” he asks, quieter now. No jokes in it.
“Depends on the hour.” You hesitate, then shrug.
“Yeah. Trauma does that to one” Jackson nods like that makes perfect sense. You swallow, not quite ready to talk about it with someone who isn’t Namjoon or Princess. Sad. Jackson used to be someone you’d say such things. Now, or at least since you and Namjoon got engaged, you are like two strangers.
“He didn’t mean for you to see it,” Jackson says, gently, revealing something.
“See what?” You stiffen.
“You know what,” he replies, voice softer now. “That night.”
Your fingers curl against the edge of the counter. The memory is sharp enough to still cut.
“W–what do you mean?” you say quietly. Not angry. Not hysterical. Just stating a fact that refuses to become normal.
“I mean,” he says carefully, “that he didn’t plan for you to be part of that moment.”
“He didn’t hesitate, even though I was there—” you start, but…“I don’t want to come back to it, Jackson–” you push yourself away from him, walking to the other side of the lab “me and Namjoon are past it.”
“Past it,” he repeats softly, not mocking. Testing the word. “That’s a strong choice of tense.”
“I appreciate your concern, but it’s coming too late, I’m afraid,” You close your eyes, hoping he will drop this.
“Now you’re just hurting me.” Remembering is a dangerous thing if you ought to be part of this.
“I know, I’m sorry,” he says quickly. “I’m just—”
“—stil bringing it back,” you cut in, sharper than you meant to be.
“I just need to know if you’re really okay?” Jackson says carefully. Too carefully and too slowly. Why is he bringing this now? It feels like all that happened a long time ago. Time flies way too fast lately.
“You don’t get to psychoanalyze me,” you retort back, a bit more snappy than how you wanted to.
“Not trying to. Just… observing, you are my friend–” He lifts his hands slightly.
“Then when were you when I woke up at his place?!” Jackson exhales like he’s been holding that breath since you spoke.
“I–I wasn’t allowed to intervene.” The words hang there, thin and insufficient. Your laugh snaps out of you before you can stop it. Not loud. Not amused. Just broken at the edges.
“Allowed,” you repeat, tasting it like something bitter.
“So you knew.” Your vision blurs, heat rushing up your spine.
“Yes,” he says, voice tight. “And I was told to not tell you about it.”
“Right,” you nod, sharp and frantic. “-and that sounds absolutely right to you?!”
“I’m not in the inner circle,” he says, almost pleading now. “I don’t get to override him. I follow commands or I disappear. That’s the reality.”
“And my reality,” you snap, “is being rushed to be a part of something I never wanted to–”
“I know,” he says, fast. “And if I’d acted without authorization, it wouldn’t have freed you. It would’ve tightened the leash.”
That image makes your chest seize. Your hands curl into fists, nails biting down hard enough to ground you in pain.
“So instead you did nothing,” you whisper.
“I did what I was ordered to do,” he corrects softly. “The same thing you’re doing now.”
“Don’t.” Your head snaps up.
“I’m not judging you,” he says. “I’m telling you we’re in the same structure. Different levels. Same rules.”
“You observe too much,” you snap again.
“That’s literally my job,” he replies with nervous laugh.
“Your job is code, Jackson. Systems. Viruses. Not this.” You turn fully now, irritation sparking.
“People are systems.” Jackson’s gaze doesn’t waver.
“That’s such a bullshit.”
“And yet,” he replies, “you used to agree with me–”
“–you used to fight harder than this.” Did you? The words hit sideways. Not hard. Just precise. You look away first.
“We’re not like that anymore,” you say quietly. “Things changed.”
His expression softens at that. Not wounded. Not defensive. Just… resigned.
“Yeah,” he says. “They did.”
A beat passes.
“You happy?” he asks then, simply.
You think of Namjoon counting your pills. Of the kiss stolen between negotiations. Of the way he looks at you like the world learned a new center of gravity and forgot to ask permission.
“Yes,” you say. And this time, it’s true enough to hold. Because it simply has to be. You chose him. You chose him. You–fucking–chose–him.
“I am.”
Jackson nods once. Accepts it. That might be the hardest part for both of you. Did you accept it though? You’re not sure yet.
“Good,” he says. “I guess I’ll see you at the wedding.”
By the time you reach Namjoon’s level, your chest feels too small for your lungs. You don’t think. You just act.
“I need the schauffeur,” you say, already reaching for your coat you left on the couch “to drive me to the Jung’s.” Princess isn’t picking her cell and you need to talk to her about what Jackson just implied to you. You need to know the truth about that night. The real truth. Not what Namjoon wanted you to know.
The bodyguard steps in front of you smoothly, blocking the doorway like he’s always been there. Calm. Polite. Immovable.
“I’m sorry, miss. I can’t authorize that.”
“Namjoon won’t mind that.” Your head snaps up. The words come out too fast, too thin. You hear it yourself. Hate that you do.
“I still can’t,” he replies, eyes flicking briefly to his earpiece. “Please don’t make this difficult.”
“I gotta talk to Misses Jung in person–” Something in you ignites, voice climbing, hands shaking now.
He doesn’t move. You shove at his chest. Weak. Desperate. Useless.
“Don’t touch me,” you gasp when his hands try to catch your wrists to stop you from unraveling. You don’t want another person’s blood on your hands. You can’t let another man touch you.
“You cannot leave the premises at the moment, I can take you to Sangjanim Kim, however–”
“No,” you say immediately, shaking your head. Too fast. Too sharp. “No, I don’t need— I just need Misses Jung. Please.”
The bodyguard doesn’t move. Doesn’t harden either. That almost makes it worse.
“I can’t,” he repeats, quieter now. “Those are my instructions.”
Your chest tightens, panic blooming hot and fast under your ribs. Your hands curl into fists like they might keep you together by force alone.
“You don’t understand,” you say, voice breaking despite your effort to keep it level. “I can’t— I can’t stay here right now. I need to talk to her.”
“I understand,” he says, and you hate how sincere it sounds. “But I can’t let you leave.”
Your vision blurs. Tears spill over before you can stop them, frustration and fear tangling until you can’t tell where one ends and the other begins.
“I just need her,” you whisper, defeated. “Please.”
He hesitates. Then speaks into his earpiece, low, controlled. Next thing, you’re being guided all the way to the ground level, but instead of exiting through the glass and metal door, you go past the reception through the canteen where you’ve never eaten, the kitchen with the cooks not even glancing your way, the storage room, boiler room where one of the pipes leak and drop on your blond hair, until you have no idea if you are still in the building.
A tunnel. It’s a goddamn tunnel.
The air is cool, damp, humming faintly with power lines and ventilation. No windows. Red light. No exits. Just forward.
If it goes where you think it goes, it’s five blocks on the map. A few minutes underground.
It feels like moving through a vein. Your legs feel unsteady by the time the door opens and you take the elevator to the highest floor in the other distillery. You look at yourself in the reflection of the mirror, mascara smudged everywhere, eyes and nose red from tears.
The door opens mid-voices. Conversation stops. Namjoon looks up instantly. And everything in you gives way.
Hoseok’s laughter falters when he sees the state you’re in. The bodyguard opens his mouth to speak, and something does come out, but falls on deaf ears. Namjoon motions him to stop talking with a careless lift of his hand.
While you don’t make it two steps before he’s on his feet, concern wiping every trace of authority from his face.
“What happened, baby?” he asks, already reaching for you.
You crumble into him, fingers clutching his shirt, the blazer must be somewhere around his seat, tears soaking into the white fabric like proof you exist.
“I just—” you sob. “I needed to talk to Princess–” your tears welled up, eyes flickering to Hoseok who tapped the cigarette into the crystal ashtray, next to what must be Namjoon’s cigarette butt.
“And they didn’t let me go to her–” Namjoon’s eyes shot up to the bodyguard behind you, the anger in them giving you hope that this is indeed a man made mistake, not an actual restriction. A misunderstanding. He gathers you in without hesitation, one arm solid around your back, the other cradling your head against his chest.
“Hey,” he murmurs, low and grounding. “I’ve got you.”
Your face turns into his shirt, muffling the sounds you make. Your shoulders shake, stress finally spilling out now that it’s safe to do so. He strokes your hair slowly, deliberately, eyes never leaving the bodyguard as he speaks.
“Leave,” Namjoon says. It’s not raised. It doesn’t need to be. The bodyguard hesitates for half a second too long.
“Now.” Namjoon’s jaw tightens. The door closes softly behind him. Hoseok looks away, deliberately giving you privacy without being asked.
Namjoon exhales, the anger ebbing just enough to focus fully on you again. He tips your chin up gently, forcing you to meet his eyes. They’re dark, intent, searching your face like he’s cataloguing damage.
“You wanted to talk to Princess, why?” he says quietly. Not accusing. Clarifying.
You nod, tears slipping free. “I needed someone to talk to. I couldn’t— I didn’t—I didn’t want to bother you.” You lie. It has become terrifyingly easy to lie lately.
His thumb wipes beneath your eye, catching the smear of mascara with practiced care. He pulls a handkerchief from his pocket like this is something he’s done before. Like he knows exactly how to put you back together when you come undone.
“You could never bother me,” Namjoon says, pressing a kiss into your hair, lingering.
His lips move to your temple, then your cheek, kissing the tears as they fall. Each one deliberate. Reassuring. Possessive in the quiet way that feels like shelter.
“I thought I fucked up when he took me to you–” you keep stuttering through your tears. In the corner of your eye you can see Taehyung returning to the conference room, standing right behind Hoseok’s strolling chair. He furrows his brows at the scene of Namjoon tending to you while Hoseok sits silently and watches now. There comes looking away.
“You’re okay,” he murmurs. “You didn’t do anything wrong.” Namjoon kisses your cheek again. Then the corner of your mouth. Then, absentmindedly, dangerously close to your lips.
“If I may say something–” Hoseok’s voice carries over the room, but is silenced by Taehyung’s hand on his chair he grips the back of Hoseok’s chair and drags.
The sound is unmistakable. The wheels are rolling against the floor. Hoseok yelps as he’s pulled backward, sliding across the hall to his office like misplaced furniture.
“HEY— wait— I wasn’t done—”
The door to Hoseok’s office swings open. Taehyung continues hauling him through with zero effort, while even more confused Seokjin bends his neck to see into the room, flicking from the office to the conference room. He takes one look at you in Namjoon’s arms and immediately reaches for the doorknob.
He closes it gently, pointedly, and flashes you a reassuring smile before it shuts. Silence settles back in. Namjoon doesn’t miss a beat. He presses his forehead to yours, voice soft again, like nothing interrupted you at all.
“Now,” he murmurs, “tell me slowly…what happened.”
“It’s a girl-talk thing, so can I just–” You let out a shaky breath that almost turns into a laugh.
“Princess is with Yoongi…but–” he lowers his gaze to you.
“–you can talk to me,” he says softly.
Your eyes drop. His thumb finds your cheek, catching another tear before it reaches your jaw. He kisses it away, slow and careful, like each one matters enough to be acknowledged. He sighs when the thought hits him.
“It involves me, doesn’t it?” You feel him straightening. His brain connects the dots. He knows something’s up.
“Kinda,” you reply quietly. His tongue pokes his cheek, the last thing you want is to upset him. His hand stays on your waist, grounding, but his eyes sharpen with concern rather than suspicion.
“And…does it have something to do with Jackson checking on the system in the lab?” You’re silent. You forgot Jaebum ran to tell him or call or whatever the snitch did. It isn’t even two hours since he left, you yourself couldn’t leave earlier. Being the boss’ girl doesn’t give you the right to abandon your workplace. Despite that, you won’t give Namjoon a reason to question whether you want to work or not.
“He talked, asked and…uhm–” you start, unable to tell him he brought memories you worked hard to bury. Hard to forgive him for.
Namjoon exhales through his nose, slow and controlled. Not angry yet. Processing.
“And that upset you.”
“Yes,” you say immediately, a little too fast. “It felt like he was checking for… cracks. Like I was something that needed auditing,” you swallow.
“–and then he told me…uhm…nevermind.” You shake your head, already retreating, already deciding to keep it. Namjoon doesn’t let it pass.
He leans in, pressing his forehead to yours again, grounding himself as much as you.
“What did he tell you, Peach?”
Your breath stutters. Your fingers curl into the fabric of his shirt, knuckles whitening like you’re holding onto a ledge.
“What did he tell you, Peach, don’t make me ask again,” his voice drops an octave lower to show you just how serious he is.
“He said,” you whisper, voice barely there, “that you didn’t mean for me to see it.”
Namjoon stills, knowing well what he meant. Your chest tightens immediately, like you’ve done something wrong just by saying it out loud.
“That night,” you add, because the silence demands it.
For a moment, he doesn’t speak. His jaw tightens, then releases. You feel his breath change where your foreheads touch. Slower. He’s careful now. With you. With himself.
“I thought you killed him because he touched me and wanted me for his brothel,” The words fall between you like something fragile and sharp all at once. “You let me think that the whole time.”
Namjoon closes his eyes. Fuck. Was he right? He closed them not in anger. Not in frustration. In something closer to reckoning.
“But if you didn’t plan for me to see it, then…”
When he opens them again, they’re steady, but darker. Quieter. His hands stay where they are, warm at your back, thumbs pressing just enough to remind you you’re here, upright, held.
“Was it assassination?” The word is clinical. Clean. It sounds wrong in your mouth, like it doesn’t belong to the night you’re talking about. Namjoon doesn’t answer immediately.
“Yes,” he says quietly. No ceremony. No euphemism. “It was.”
Your chest tightens anyway. Even knowing it doesn’t soften the impact.
“So he would—” die inevitably, without or with you present in the room.
“Yes,” he says immediately, cutting through the thought before it can finish forming.
“I wasn’t trying to make you feel responsible,” he adds. “Or protected by violence. I was–”
Your fingers tighten in his shirt. “Was what?”
“Scared,” he murmurs. He finally pulls back just enough to look at you, eyes dark, intent, searching your face for cracks he refuses to exploit.
“You don’t owe me forgiveness for that,” he says. “And you don’t owe anyone a cleaner version of what you lived through.”
A tear slips free. He catches it immediately, kissing it away this time, soft and deliberate.
“You’re allowed to ask, you always were,” he continues. “And you’re allowed to be angry that you weren’t told sooner, but I wasn’t sure if you–”
“If I love you back?”
Namjoon’s breath catches. Just once. He doesn’t pull away. Doesn’t tighten his grip either. He lets the moment sit between you, lets the weight of it exist without trying to reshape it.
“Yes,” he admits quietly. Not because he doubts it. Because he wasn’t sure you were ready to say it. To yourself. To him. “And if you’d come willingly.”
“I wouldn’t but if I didn’t love you I’d be long gone now.” Or at least you keep comforting yourself with that. Namjoon exhales, slow and deep, like something in his chest finally unclenches. His forehead drops back to yours, not pressing, just resting there, a shared pause.
“Also, I don’t think I want Tae to chase me ever again—”
The first kiss is deep but unhurried, a press and pause, his breath warm against your lips as if he’s checking whether you’re still here, still choosing.
You are.
Your hands come up without thinking, fingers sliding into his hair, clutching just enough to tell him you’re not fragile glass. He responds instantly, a low sound in his chest, and then the kiss changes. Opens. Turns hungry in a way that still feels careful.
His lips move against yours with intent now, slow but relentless, like he’s pouring everything he’s been holding back straight through his mouth. He kisses you like he’s been waiting, like restraint finally lost the argument.
You kiss him back harder.
Teeth scrape. Breath stutters. Your mouths meet again and again, never quite pulling far enough apart to breathe properly, foreheads brushing, noses knocking, the rhythm messy and human and real.
He walks you backward until your legs hit the edge of the heavy wooden table. With a grunt of effort, he sweeps the clutter aside—papers fluttering. His hands grip your waist, lifting you effortlessly onto the polished surface.
He steps between your thighs, forcing them wider with his own. He fumbles with his belt, the metallic clatter loud in the sudden quiet, then the sound of a zipper being yanked down. You’re already working on your own clothes, shoving your skirt up around your hips, your panties torn aside in your haste.
He lines himself up, the thick head of his cock pressing against your slick entrance. He looks you in the eye, a silent question which you answer by wrapping your legs around his waist, pulling him forward. He slams into you in one hard, deep thrust that steals your breath. The table groans under the combined weight, the sound of skin slapping against skin echoing in the room.
“Fucking hell–” you groan, whimpering from the mix of pleasure and pain. He stretches your walls to the fullest when he leans onto you to push himself deeper. You try to bite down all the moans, remembering that you ain’t exactly in a place where you should scream your lungs out.
He flushes you with this torso, bracing his hands on either side of you, his body a cage of muscle and heat. Your back arches, pushing your breasts against his chest. He takes the invitation, lowering his head to bite and suck at your neck, leaving marks. One of his hands leaves the table to wrap around your throat.
“Look at me, baby,” he growls, his voice ragged. You force your eyes open, meeting his gaze. His pupils are blown wide with lust, his face flushed, a thin sheen of sweat on his brow. “You take it so good. So fucking good for me.”
You meet his thrusts, rolling your hips, taking him deep while he abuses your mouth again. The slick, wet slide of his cock pulling out of you is loud in the sudden quiet, an obscene, sucking pop that makes you both gasp. You’re drenched, swollen and ready, that he can’t hold on. Your hips buck, trying to chase him back in, but he’s already pulling away, his cock glistening with your arousal, thick and heavy against his stomach.
He doesn’t let you fall. His hands grip your waist, hard as he guides you down, not gently, but with a possessive urgency. One hand slides up your spine, fingers tangling in your hair, and he yanks your head back, forcing you to arch, exposing your throat. He focuses on your chest and the way your nipples harden, poking through the white pullover you’re still wearing.
You turn your back to him, laying your upper body on the table, arching your ass up. His hands slide down your sides, over your hips, and grip your ass cheeks, pulling them apart.
“Impatient, aren’t we?” He chuckles, his cock pressing against your wetness, the head nudging at your entrance. The table rocks violently once he slams his cock back into you. Fucking you hard and fast, his hips pistonning against your ass, the sound of skin slapping against skin loud and rhythmic. Enough to make you bite down your lip a bit too much of just how much that erotic sound turns you on.
He fucks you even harder than before, his thrusts becoming erratic, his cock swelling inside you, his breath coming in ragged gasps. You’re so close, the pleasure building, a tight coil in your belly, ready to snap.
“Spread your ass,” he orders, his voice a low growl. “Show me how wet you are.”
You reach back, your fingers finding the soft, yielding flesh of your ass cheeks. You pull them apart, exposing yourself completely, your pussy stretched around his cock, glistening with your arousal. He groans, a deep, animal sound, and slams into you harder, his cock hitting that sweet spot deep inside, sending shockwaves of pleasure through you.
You scream now, your body convulsing, your pussy clamping down on him, milking his cock as he spills inside you, his hot cum filling you, triggering another, smaller orgasm that leaves you trembling and spent.
“You okay? I didn’t hurt you?” He asks that each and every time to make sure you’re fine afterwards. You shake your head, letting your head fall onto the table, your breaths still ragged.
“I bet Princess wouldn’t be able to ease your mind like this, my love.”
“They renovated it very nicely…” Your voice sounds distant even to yourself.
The church rises pale and solemn against the winter sky, stone scrubbed clean, stained glass restored to jewel tones that catch the weak December sun. It looks softer than you remember. Polished. Almost innocent.
You arrived too early. The doors are already open for Christmas mass. Pine garlands curl around the pillars. Gold ribbon glints beneath candlelight. Someone has polished the brass until it gleams like something sacred instead of ornamental.
The scent hits first. Incense and cold air and wax. Beneath it, something older. Something your body recognizes before your mind does. Your pulse stutters.
It’s beautiful. That’s the cruel part. The last time you stood here, everything felt smaller. Louder. Your memory tries to rearrange the pews, to shift the light, to blur the edges. It won’t.
You swallow.
“You okay, baby?” Namjoon’s voice is low, meant only for you. His hand tightens around yours, warm and steady, thumb brushing once across your knuckles like he can smooth the tremor out of you if he presses hard enough.
You nod. Too fast. Too pretentious.
You’re not fine, you’re terrified just how empty you are. Something stirs inside of you once you overlook the cold space around you. Even the Christmas decor isn’t warming up to you.
His eyes move over your face carefully. Not suspicious. Not controlling. Just attentive. He knows the difference between quiet and spiraling.
You count without meaning to.
Two men near the side aisle who look too broad for prayer. One older woman who doesn’t kneel but watches reflections in the window. A young couple whose coats hang wrong at the hip.
Protection…layered into holiness.
“You’re scanning.” Namjoon’s thumb moves again, slow, rhythmic. It’s not a question.
“I don’t mean to,” you whisper. “But I would rather eat your mum’s pudding than be in this place.”
“I know,” he says, pulling you flush to his body, kissing the crown of your hair. Your blond curls cover your forehead.
“I thought if I came back and it looked different, I’d feel it all over again,” you say. But you, for some reason, don’t, and that’s what scares you even more. The vast emptiness in you, as if those feelings were erased from you.
He lifts your joined hands and presses his lips against your knuckles. Not dramatic. Just grounding.
“Buildings change faster than nervous systems,” he replies softly.
A choir member begins testing notes near the organ. The sound reverberates through the nave, low and warm. It startles you anyway. Namjoon steps closer immediately, his coat brushing yours.
“You’re here,” he murmurs. “With me, breathing.”
You nod again, slower this time. You’d rather let him believe you’re scared than apathetic. That would make him worried even more.
“That’s what matters.”
Does it though? Knowing and feeling are still negotiating terms beneath the stained glass. You’d rather not do both.
“Gguk’s here already,” Namjoon whispers to your ear, so you follow his eyesight. You notice the grip of his hand around hers.
Firm.
Kind of too firm for your liking. Namjoon never held you that way. He’s possessive, yes, but he trusts you, doesn’t he?
Namjoon’s fingers brush your lower back lightly as you walk, guiding but not steering. A habit. A quiet orbit he keeps around you in public spaces. You lean into it without thinking.
“Hosoek and Princess are approaching,” you whisper back to him. You spot them drifting through the aisle like a study in contrast. Hoseok has all the ease and sharp eyes. Princess glowing in that soft, impossible way she carries now, one hand resting instinctively over the curve of her belly.
You inhale slowly. As you move closer to them your body starts doing that thing again. Cataloging. Just in case. Noticing exits. Just in case. Counting men who kneel too stiffly. Just in case. Measuring distance between pews. Just in the fucking case. Healing, apparently, still negotiates in whispers. Namjoon’s hand presses slightly firmer at your back, sensing the shift without you having to speak it.
“Can we sit already?” you say through ragged breaths which upon hearing, Namjoon turns to face you immediately and nods. Your sight fixes on the final destination you’re headed to.
She is sitting halfway down the aisle beside Jungkook now, her posture straight in the way people hold themselves when they’re trying very hard not to show they’re uncomfortable. Well, you aren’t happy to be here yourself. No jolly inside you now.
From a distance she almost blends into the quiet order of the pews — dark hair, pale profile, hands folded in her lap. She…fits. She fits to be by his side. Almost. But there’s something tight in the line of her shoulders.
You slow your steps slightly, to open your fur coat, as you and Namjoon move down the aisle together, the soft echo of your expensive heels is swallowed by the cathedral’s stone floor. Light pours through the stained glass above, catching the medallions on your even more expensive dress every time you pass through a brighter patch.
You can feel other people looking. Of course they do, you are one of the jewels from the family’s crown. Anyhow, they always do look when Namjoon walks into a room. He carries that gravity with him — tall, composed, impossible to ignore even when he isn’t trying.
Beside him you probably look smaller than you actually are.
Your hand slides into the crook of his arm more out of habit than anything else, your fur coat resting loosely over your shoulders. The cathedral air still holds that cold, echoing chill old stone buildings seem to keep no matter the season.
Namjoon nods once to someone passing in the opposite direction. Your attention stays ahead. She hasn’t noticed you yet. Jungkook has though.
His eyes flick up first — quick, assessing, the way his gaze always moves through a room like it’s measuring it. When he sees Namjoon his expression settles back into something neutral, but the alertness never fully leaves.
You’ve seen that look before too.
He leans slightly toward her and murmurs something you can’t hear. Only then does she turn. Her eyes move over the two of you as you approach — Namjoon first, because everyone notices him first — and then they land on you. For a brief moment you see the flicker of something across her face. Not surprising exactly. Recognition. Or she’s trying to mind reading you.
There’s a small pause. You know the type of look. Women tend to do a quick, unconscious inventory. Dress. Hair. Shoes. The quiet math of who you might be. You almost smile at the naturality of her behaviour.
The medallion dress probably didn’t help. It catches the light every few steps, little flashes of gold against black silk.
You stop beside their pew as the priest’s voice drifts through the cathedral. Up close she looks younger than you expected. She may be Jungkook’s age.
Namjoon’s hand slides a little more firmly along your lower back as he steers the two of you toward the pew. Not hurried. Never hurried. But with the quiet decisiveness of someone who understands the difference between patience and endurance. Were you starring for too long? Did you even say hello to her?
Hoseok notices the shift before he sits next to them immediately.
His gaze flicks over your face, then to Namjoon’s hand at your back. One brow lifts slightly, but he doesn’t comment. Instead he leans closer to Princess, murmuring something that makes her smile.
Hoseok leans back slightly over the pew, resting his forearms along the wooden top.
“Thought you two got lost,” Namjoon murmurs. Hoseok exhales quietly, long legs folding neatly as he sits.
“Traffic,” he says.
“In a cathedral?” Namjoon snorts softly.
“You’d be surprised.” Hoseok tilts his head a fraction.
Princess shifts a little in her seat, one hand still resting over her belly as if by instinct rather than thought. The movement draws your eyes before you can stop them. There’s something quietly miraculous about it. Life, right there beneath silk and lace and soft laughter. Your shoulders loosen before you even realize they were tight.
Strange, just how your mind works lately.
Namjoon notices, showing you his dimples when he smiles at you. His thumb brushes once against the small of your back — slow, grounding — before his hand finally settles along the edge of the pew behind you.
Not claiming. Just there.
The organ begins to warm the air with its first deep note. Conversations fade. People straighten.
And for the first time since stepping inside, your mind stops counting exits. At least the ones that were once for you. She needs them more. Until she can use them, you’ll try to ease her stay in this family for that time being. You don’t say anything the whole service, not when they can hear you.
But once you’re sure the noise from people getting up and talking during their exit will cover what you need to say to her, what you need to warn her before it’s too late, you say what you wished someone said to you before you fell for Namjoon.
“Don’t let them get inside your head.”
Because you’re almost sure they somehow got into yours. You just can’t prove it yet.
The confused and shocked face Namjoon had, when you passed next to his office with “I’m grabbing lunch with a friend today, hope you don’t mind!” shouting towards him and as quickly as possible left the building, was absolutely worth every penny.
The thing is. What you realised is that you two do not have any agreement or house rules that you cannot go out by yourself. Not that you know of anyway. You just need to have guards with you at all times. Due to…obvious reasons that keep tormenting this family.
You have no one else to go out with really. You made precisely five calls to your uni pals or people who worked with you in Anubis. You sort off…fell out of touch with the people you knew. You are apparently too snobby now to keep being friends with someone who isn’t old money blood. Or they are terrified to go out with the Peaches. Yes. You got an article in front of your name. What an honor. Because you are the Peaches, the future Misses of Kim Namjoon.
You don’t blame them. However ... .you do lack friends now and Princess is heavily pregnant. She…cannot really keep up with your whims at the moment. So of course you have no groundbreaking rules whether you can leave and just like that…there was simply no instance where he could establish them. Hence, you’re gonna use that fact to the fullest.
Today marks a legendary day in Kim Namjoon’s calendar. He unwillingly had to let you go out—simply because there was no time to say no—by yourself…plus two bodyguards that ran quickly to you, but didn’t stop you. Now they’ll have a lovely day spent shopping for everything you don’t need and have lunch with your…whatever she will become to you.
Your red bottoms echo on the marble floors of Dior’s headquarters the moment you step out of the elevator. The sound runs ahead of you, announcing confidence you barely feel. You have no clue where she is stationed in this cold ice palace. Everything looks like a museum, glass and light and employees moving quietly as if afraid to wrinkle the air.
Yet you continue down the corridor, chin lifted, coat draped over your arm, pretending you belong here the way the men always pretend they own the world.
“Miss? Can I help you?”
The assistant who stops you is carved from professionalism when she gives you her polite smile that freezes once she notices the dove insignia on the bodyguards vests. Your eyes fall upon for a mere second before she speaks again.
“I’ll let Mister Park know you’re here Misses Park.” Huh? Does she think you’re Jimin’s wife? Straightening your hair today might have been a good idea after all. You tied the front back with a Hermes bow you found.
“No need.” You reply quickly once you spot her at the end of the corridor walking from one door to the one on the opposite wall. Which must be her or Jimin’s office. Of course he would keep her close. Probably so Jungkook won’t go all nuts. At least not before you make him. Which, most likely, you’re about to do.
You feel your legs move before your brain starts to think. The door doesn’t state her name nor position for security reasons, you conclude. But something tells you it is her office and not just a private toilet for Jimin.
His door is wide open but it takes him a hot minute to notice you’re standing in between him and her. When he does so, the papers he was reading fall down from his hands and an amused grin spreads across his face. He lifts his hand to hold his chin in between his thumb and index finger, making a tssk sound.
“Please tell me he knows you’re here,” he takes one breath, but his voice still holds the amusement. You ignore that and merely smirk to yourself before entering her office. You said “a friend”, you didn’t clarify which one.
“You're hungry too, right?” You smile, feeling wicked.
Namjoon does not raise his voice. That alone is how you know this is a lecture. He pretended to be all fine with the whole outing when he was sitting in the restaurant with you, Jungkook and Doll. You should have known better it was all an act to not make a scene in public.
“You took her out,” he says, fingers steepled on the kitchen counter as if he’s outlining a case rather than addressing you who still smells faintly of cold air and cigarette smoke. Damn those smoking boys. “Without asking Jungkook or me?”
“I was hungry,” you shrug off your coat, “she was hungry—end of the story.” It lands on the chair harder than necessary.
“That wasn’t the question.”
“She’s allowed to eat, for fucks sake.”
“She is,” Namjoon agrees calmly. “She’s not allowed unsanctioned movement. You knew this, Peach.” Unless, you didn’t. Ah fuck, well, you figured she might not be when he was holding her hand for dear life in the Church.
Still, how could you know she had a strict rule to not leave the premises of the Dior headquarters without Jungkook. Jimin could tell you, of course, but why would he, right? Or maybe he didn’t see you as a liability because you usually obey Namjoon. At least that’s what the fucker said when Namjoon gave him earful just minute prior through phone.
“Unsanctioned movement? It was just a lunch, Namjoon.” You turn to him then, heat crawling up your spine. “We crossed two streets, not a territory border.”
“You know damn well what situation we’re dealing with,” he says. “You made you both visible.”
The words settle heavy between you, less accusation than fact, and for a moment the kitchen feels smaller, like the walls have been listening all along.
“Well I personally was on no movement restriction–” you start to raise your voice when he stops you right there and then.
“Maybe you need one,” Namjoon says, cutting you off cleanly. You freeze at the edge of the counter, the words ringing louder than the clatter of cutlery behind you. He’s mad. He’s seriously mad.
“What are you even talking about?” your voice starts to tremble, as if your worst nightmare came true. Shit. This was not supposed to end this way.
“I’ve let you wander around—that is my fault, yes—” he starts thinking out loud and you can feel his irritation growing with each second, this is going to turn into a bad argument, you can feel it in your bones.
“—but, let me remind you of the ring on your pretty finger.”
You glance down at your hand before you mean to. It feels heavier now, like it has learned a new trick. Like it knows when it is being used as leverage. Now it’s the time he ought to explain what it takes to bear his last name and how it inevitably will always put you in harms way and he is there to graciously keep you safe. But you’ve already had that talk. Too late to go back now.
“What exactly you have in mind, Namjoon-oppa, speak it.”
“Why haven’t you started planning the wedding yet?” So this is what is really frustrating the man. Sometime during the conversation in the restaurant where she asked you to be her maid of honor—to save her own arse—it planted a doubt in Namjoon’s head. A doubt you’ll now have to somehow eliminate.
The words still hit sharper than you expect though. They aren’t a question. They’re an accusation dressed as curiosity and the kitchen tightens around you like a vise. Your stomach knots, a mix of irritation and something colder—unease you can’t shake.
“I thought you wanna wait until the air is clear, Oppa.”
Namjoon’s lips press into a thin line, for a moment, the air between you feels like it could snap. As if he expected this would be your excuse. He doesn’t move, doesn’t blink—just studies you with that calm, unnerving precision that has always made you feel smaller than you are.
“The air is never clear nor was,” he says finally, voice low, deliberate. “And if we wait for paradise, Peaches, we’ll be waiting forever. You are well aware of that.”
You bite your lip, the words sticking in your throat. He’s right, of course. You’ve been using the chaos outside to your advantage to not even think of the promised marriage bond. All you thought through was how to get yourself working again. Not even because you wanted to work, you don’t, but to keep your mind and hand busy. The wedding never crossed your mind either way.
“Or maybe you should think about it a bit more,” he says, more to himself than you, carefully strolling to his home office, having you follow him like a lost puppy.
“What do you mean?” you ask him once it is clear he’s ignoring you and continues to walk to his desk phone. Picking it up with his slender fingers and dialing a number.
“Namjoon-oppa–” you raise your voice, yet he doesn’t pay attention to you. So you close the distance, unplugging the cord from the phone quickly. Out of panic. Shit. You have no clue who he aimed to call but something deep within you tells you it would only hurt your case.
He looks up, the phone still in his hand and his fingers on the number buttons. The last time his eyes were so dark was when you attempted to leave this penthouse for the very first time.
“Peaches–” he basically growls and your eyes widen while you still hold the cord of the desk phone in your hands.
“I know you’re upset … about this all. But you can’t–”
“Disobedience will never go unpunished, and ... you also lost your focus on what’s important” he stays where he is, still as a coiled thing deciding whether to strike. “Us.”
“I didn’t,” you say, but it comes out thin, frayed at the edges. “I didn’t disobey you. You never gave me any boundaries. I thought I could!”
His jaw flexes. Once. Twice. The sound of his breath is louder than it should be.
“Don’t do that,” Namjoon says quietly. That is worse. “Don’t pretend you don’t understand the difference between permission and restraint.”
“You want to turn this into a punishment?” you swallow. Your heart is beating too fast now, rattling against your ribs like it wants out.
His eyes flick to the cord in your hand. Then back to your face. Slowly. Deliberately.
“You already did, love” he replies. The words land heavy, undeniable. He takes a step toward you. Then another. Each one feels measured, intentional, like he’s reclaiming space you forgot was his.
“You are allowed to finish this work week,” he says right to your face through gritted teeth. “No unscheduled outings. No independent movement.”
Your fingers curl reflexively, searching for the cord that’s no longer there. “You can’t just—”
“I fucking can,” he cuts in, not raising his voice. “Because you proved why it’s necessary.”
“I took someone to lunch.” Your throat burns.
“And then carried on fighting against me,” he corrects, pointing to the cord still in your hand.
“Yes! Because I haven’t done anything wrong!” That snaps something inside you. “You’re talking like I endangered the entire system.”
“You endangered both of you,” he says, and now there it is. Not anger. Fear, sharpened into control. “And when you do that, you become a variable I have to manage.”
“A variable. Is that what I am now? What happened to fiancée?” You laugh, hollow. Tears threatening to well up in your eyes. He doesn’t answer right away. He studies you, the way he does when he’s weighing costs. Outcomes. Collateral.
“You’ve pushed me today,” he says finally. “Testing how far autonomy stretches before it tears.” You start to shake your head, disagreeing with him silently.
“You didn’t start to plan the wedding because planning makes it real. And real means you stop pretending you’re untethered.” Fuck he’s right. At least about the wedding part.
“This wasn’t about the wedding.” Yet, you lie. Your chest tightens.
“It wasn’t, but it is now,” he replies calmly. “You want to act like you’re outside the structure while still benefiting from its protection?” He steps closer again, until there is no space left to reclaim. He grabs your chin to force you to look at him.
“Doll doesn’t get that luxury,” he continues, looking you straight in the eye when he finishes what he initiated. “And neither do you anymore.”
“I’ll call Gguk to apologize–” Because if anything, this men are suckers for remorse. Your voice still comes out small despite yourself. You move to plug the cord back into the desk phone to do so, but he stops you from moving away from him. His fingers closing around your jaw, pressing into your cheeks, until your mouth puckers against your will. Your lips are forced forward, distorted, made small and exposed by the grip.
“You can finish the week,” he says again, “then you’re gonna take some time off.” You can see his eyes being a shade darker than before and suddenly the same Namjoon who pulled out a gun and blew his brains out right in front of you resurfaces.
“We can pick the wedding bands this weekend and I advise you to fucking behave until then if you don’t want to add to your punishment.” He lets you go only for you to stumble back a step.
“So you’re grounding me,” you say. “That’s what this is.”
His shoulders square, the white shirt shifting with the movement, broad enough to block the lamp behind him so your shadow collapses into his. One step, then another, not rushed, not angry. Controlled. The kind of stillness that makes your pulse thud loud in your ears.
Your back hits the edge of the library. Not hard. Enough to tell you there’s nowhere else to go.
His hand lifts again but doesn’t grab this time. It hovers at your throat, not touching, just close enough for you to feel the heat of it. A reminder. Your chin tilts up on instinct, spine straightening without permission, breath caught halfway in.
“If you want to reduce it to something juvenile,” he replies, unbothered, “you as well may.”
“You don’t get to confine me because I crossed a goddamn street and thought we could wait with the wedding–” Your chest rises and falls too fast.
“And exposed yourself and another along the way–” he finishes the sentence for you. You are left with nothing to bargain with. By the way his face is sitting, this is beyond negotiable.
“I’m not taking it away,” he says. “I’m pressing pause.”
“For now.” He adds.
“But that’s not fair at all,” you counter.
“How is it not fair, love?” He raises his eyebrows, “you misbehaved, I take away your privilages—that sounds oddly fair to me.”
You let out a puff of air through your nostrils to signal him you’re not liking this at all.
Back to square one Peaches.
The bedroom is dim when you come back from the bathroom.
The television throws a restless blue glow across the walls, the late-night broadcast humming quietly with the soft static of cable channels that never really go dark. Some talk show host is laughing at something off-screen, the sound muted low enough to become background noise.
Namjoon is already in bed. He’s sitting propped against the headboard with one of his books open in his hands, reading lamp on, glasses low on the bridge of his nose. White shirt sleeves rolled to his forearms, collar undone. You’re totally not looking at a gangster. You’re looking at hot husband material, you watch the way the shirt hugs his muscled abdomen that was pressed naked onto yours just one night ago.
Not a fucking chance you’re sleeping next to him tonight. He’s angry? He’s restricting you? You’ll restrict him.
You pause for a second when you quietly move to the bedroom door. The first thing you notice is the quiet click of the lock when you test the handle behind you. Your shoulders stiffen.
Of course he fucking locked it. He knows you and your temper.
You turn slowly back toward the bed with one eyebrow raised. Namjoon doesn’t even look up from the page, but you know he stopped reading a long time ago.
“I’m thirsty.” You announce, very loudly to point out you want him to unlock the fucking door. Namjoon turns a page.
Slowly.
Carefully.
Then he lowers the book just enough to look at you over the top of it. His expression is neutral in that infuriating way he has when he’s decided to be immovable.
“The bathroom has a sink.” Your jaw tightens at his bluntness.
“And hungry,” you add. Namjoon exhales slowly through his nose, the sound almost lost beneath the soft murmur of the television. He lowers the book another inch. Still not fully. Still pretending.
“You ate,” he says calmly.
“That was two hours ago.” Your eyebrow lifts higher.
“It was dinner.”
“It was pasta, nobody is filled by pasta.”
He studies you for a moment over the edge of the page and you can practically hear the gears turning behind that annoyingly composed face of his. Like he’s cataloging every word, every tone, every tiny act of rebellion you’re stacking in front of him.
“So now we’re adding starvation to the list of punishments?” You cross your arms. Namjoon finally closes the book. Not loudly. Just decisively.
The page marker slides neatly into place as he sets it on the nightstand. His glasses come off next, folded carefully beside it. When he looks back at you, his eyes are darker in the lamplight, patient in a way that makes your pulse kick up even though he hasn’t moved yet.
“You’re not starving.”
“You locked me in.”
“Yes.”
“Why?”
“You’re not leaving the room tonight.”
You stare at him.
The audacity.
“So what,” you say slowly, “I’m just supposed to go to sleep?”
“Yes.”
“You grounded me, locked the door, confiscated my schedule, and now you want me to just— what — curl up and behave?”
Namjoon tilts his head slightly.
“That would be the idea.” He gives you cutish smile and reaches to turn off the lamp. The only source of light is the telly that is still on, illuminating the white plush carpet your feet are standing on.
You let out a breath through your nose, pacing a slow step across the carpet like a caged animal testing the perimeter. Once you gulp down the feeling to suffocate him with his pillow you plop to bed next to him.
“This is more painful than the IUD in my uterus, I hope you know that.”
You press your face deeper into the pillow, hoping the conversation is finally over.
It isn’t.
Then the mattress shifts. Not dramatically. Just enough.
“What did you just say?”
You keep your face buried in the pillow.
God.
You consider pretending you didn’t say anything at all. But Namjoon isn’t someone you can bluff your way past. Not when his attention locks in like that. You sigh into the fabric:
“Nothing.”
The silence stretches. When you finally turn your head, he’s propped on one elbow now, watching you. Really watching you. The easy patience from earlier is gone.
“IUD,” he repeats slowly. The word sounds foreign in his mouth. Your stomach tightens. You sit up halfway, pushing hair off your face with a restless hand.
“Yes.”
“You have an IUD.” His eyebrows draw together.
“Yeah.” You shrug like it’s nothing.
“How long?” It isn’t a question so much as a demand.
“A while.”
“Peaches.”
Your shoulders tense at the tone of his voice.
“Before we met,” you say quickly. “Okay? Before we met.”
The room goes completely still. Namjoon sits up. The shift is immediate, the mattress dipping. The television throws jagged light across his face, catching the sharp line of his jaw.
“You…you have that in your body,” he says slowly, “and didn’t think it was relevant to mention?” Your chest tightens by the way how disgusted he sounds right now.
“Are you seriously—” he interrupts you.
“This is not acceptable, Peach.” You let out a short laugh that carries zero humor.
“Not acceptable?” you repeat. “It’s my uterus.”
Namjoon swings his legs over the side of the bed and stands. He’s tall enough that the television light cuts his shadow across half the room.
“You said yes to me.”
“And apparently that means I sign my organs over too?” You raise your brows, the amusement is not leaving you yet. But it’s about to.
“It means you don’t make unilateral decisions that affect the future of this family.”
There it is.
“What a what now?!” You shot up into a sitting position, the blanket pooling around your waist. Namjoon’s jaw tightens slightly.
“You made a decision that directly affects reproduction, Peach. You know we value lineage!”
“Lineage?” you echo. “What is this, a fucking medieval dynasty?” Namjoon doesn’t react to the sarcasm. That alone tells you how serious he is.
“You’re being deliberately dismissive.”
“Oh I’m being dismissive?” you shoot back. “You’re standing there talking about my uterus like it’s part of the family estate!”
“You agreed to marry into this family.”
“And that means what exactly?” you challenge, pushing the blanket off your legs and standing up. “That I start producing heirs on command?”
“That’s not what I said.”
“It’s exactly what you implied!” Namjoon’s eyes darken, you barely see him.
“You’re being dramatic.”
“I’m being realistic!” you shoot back again. “This whole thing is insane. The rules, the surveillance, all the marriages in this family—” Your hand gestures around the room.
“You guys behave like some kind of cult!” The word lands heavy in the space between you. Namjoon goes completely still.
“Careful.” His tone becomes colder. “Fucking careful, Peaches.”
“No!” you say, shaking your head. “You people track each other, control each other, decide who marries who, and now apparently you get to discuss my reproductive organs like it’s a board meeting.”
“You said yes.” The words cut straight through the room. Flat. Unmovable. Your mouth snaps shut. Namjoon’s voice lowers even more.
“You said yes to me,” he continues. “No one fucking forced you.” Except he fucking did when he threatened to off your father, but something tells you, arguing with him on that point is fucking hopeless.
“You didn’t exactly offer a lot of alternatives.”
“You still chose me.” Your chest tightens at the breaking of his voice.
“That doesn’t mean I give up control over my body, does it?”
“It means you don’t keep secrets like this, when would you even tell me?” Your hands clench at your sides. You should throw things at him. Scream and shout. It surprises you just how good you’re handling your anger.
“It’s an IUD, Joon-oppa” you argue. “Not a declaration of war.”
“It’s a decision made without me.” You stare at him. Your pulse thuds in your ears.
“It was a decision prior to you, for the love of God!” The television flickers across both of you. Neither of you moves.
“You’re right–” he bites the inside of his cheek. “Yet, you’re gonna get it removed, Peaches.”
Your breath leaves you in a short, disbelieving laugh. Not amused. Not even close.
“Excuse me?”
Namjoon doesn’t raise his voice. He rarely has to. His calm has always been the more dangerous thing.
“You heard me.”
Your hands lift in a helpless gesture before dropping again. “No, I did hear you,” you say, incredulous. “I just assumed I hallucinated the part where you think you get to schedule maintenance on my reproductive system.”
“You are by far the most autonomous out of all the girls, and this is how you appreciate my kindness?!” His jaw tightens, nostrils flaring just enough to betray the calm he’s trying to maintain.
“Autonomous?” you repeat, voice dripping with sarcasm. “You just took my autonomy today, remember?” You freeze, caught between disbelief and fury, the words settling like stones in your chest.
“You–are–getting–it–removed.” He says through gritted teeth ignoring your jab.
“Bite me.” You reply in return.
And thus you both go to sleep angry. One more than the other.
The kitchen smells like coffee when you walk in.
Namjoon is already there, reading the newspaper spread across the island counter, sleeves rolled to his forearms like he’s already halfway through the day.
You thought a lot during the night. You thought about every single time you thought you should have Namjoon’s head for his obsessive behaviour. About every time since the bullet grazed you that you should have a rage attack, yet you somehow learnt to regulate your emotions much better after it. A bit odd…and when you couldn’t find a specific reason why you’re this way, you blamed it on the ambush you lived through. It must be some kind of reverse effect.
“Good morning.” You say to him, while pouring yourself a cup of coffee he made. The house feels quieter without Kang-Joon. He is no longer available to work in this household since the unfortunate turn of events. Loyalty issues are a grave matter within this family and Namjoon wouldn’t risk it. So he makes his coffee now.
Speaking of…you know you need to apologize to him. At least for the part where you called his family a cult.
Namjoon glances up briefly over the edge of the newspaper. His eyes catching yours for a brief moment.
“Morning,” he mutters.
Nothing in his tone suggests the argument from last night ever happened. He turns a page with the quiet rustle of newsprint. Yet, no baby, or love, or at least Peach behind that short and brutal ‘morning’.
You lean against the counter, wrapping both hands around your cup.
You take a sip of coffee, letting the warmth settle. Then you glance at him over the rim of the cup.
“About last night.” The newspaper pauses. Not lowered. Just still. You inhale slowly, reading yourself.
“I shouldn’t have called your family a cult.”
Namjoon puts down the newspapers and studies you across the kitchen island, expression calm but sharp.
“Our family.” The correction lands quietly between you. You hold his gaze for a moment, then look down at your coffee.
“…Right.” Can you fuck it up even more? He folds the newspaper once. Precisely.
“That’s what you’re apologizing for?”
“Yes.” Your brows knit. A beat passes. Don’t bring it up, Joon. Just don’t.
“What about the fact,” he says evenly, “that you kept a child killer in your body without telling me.”
Fuck.
“It’s an IUD,” you say slowly, trying not to roll your eyes fast and hard. “Not a hired assassin.”
“It prevents conception.” His gaze doesn’t waver.
“That’s literally the point.”
“And you never thought to mention that to your husband-to-be.”
You stare at him.
“You weren’t my husband-to-be when I got it.” You feel like you’ve repeated this fact at least dozen of times, yet he refuses to hear it. He watches the quotation marks you cut through the air with your fingers like you’ve just made a legal argument instead of a personal one.
“You were my girlfriend.”
“Well,” you add, lowering your hand back to the counter, “I didn’t exactly receive a memo that I was your girlfriend for a while, did I?” His jaw shifts. You just strike his nerve.
“You weren’t supposed to misunderstand it.” His eyes narrow slightly. You let out a quiet, incredulous laugh.
“Right. Of course.”
“You still should have told me.” You lift your brows.
“Told you what exactly? ‘Hey Namjoon, by the way, in case your silent orbiting means we’re dating, I have an IUD’?”
“When I proposed to you—” His jaw sets again.
“I didn’t think I needed permission to control my own fertility.”
“Well, now, you do.”
Great. Argument still on.
The Jeep rolls quietly through the morning streets, the winter sunlight weak and gray against the glass.
Namjoon doesn’t bring it up again and you don’t apologize either. The jeep, instead of the Mercedes he usually drives, eventually pulls up in front of a townhouse — tall, narrow, the kind of quiet old-money building that pretends nothing interesting ever happens inside it.
You should have known that he isn’t taking you to the distilleries when it is him driving it and it’s only the two of you. No bodyguards. At least not close—pretending you don’t see the two black cars that followed you.
It sure isn’t Hoseok and Princess’ place. They live at the Jung estate now, safer–guarded better. It’s safer for her and the unborn baby in her belly. Jungkook lives uptown in the heart of Manhattan, while Seokjin’s home is on the Upper West Side. You know only one person who lives in Manhattan valley.
You look at Namjoon’s hands shutting the car off and pulling the keys out.
“Breakfast,” he says simply when he notices the wide doe eyes you’re glancing at him with. Yeah, of course it is. You didn’t seriously start thinking Yoongi has an ambulance parked in his townhouse for emergencies, for crying out loud. The thought makes you flush with embarrassment and irritation all at once.
You let out a quiet, incredulous laugh, trying to shake the tension from your shoulders. Namjoon doesn’t look at you anymore while he slides out of the Jeep.
You follow him up the steps, your high heels clicking against the stone. The black boots hugging your calves. Your handbag hangs heavy at your side, and every instinct tells you that this isn’t just a casual breakfast, no matter how calm the townhouse looks.
The door opens before you can reach for the handle and a warm, inviting scent of tea hits you, cutting through the crisp winter air. The space inside is suprisingly modest but elegant—wood floors, muted colors and right in the middle of it, the family’s doctor for everything.
He shows you his gummy smile while he says:
“Good morning, Peaches,” he says cheerfully, the kind of bright, practiced expression that almost makes you forget why you’re nervous.
“Hello to you too, brother.” Namjoon mutters and walks past Yoongi, into the warmth of the townhouse.
You hesitate at the doorway for a fraction of a second, scanning the room. Cups clink softly, the faint hum of the television fills the background and you notice her walking from the kitchen. Honeyglazed hair tied loosely, casual sweater, but a presence that somehow dominates the room without force. She looks up, eyes meeting yours, and smiles. Larkie.
“Good morning,” she says softly, calm and deliberate. You met Larkie very briefly during the christmas eve dinner. She kept disappearing quite a lot that night.
Namjoon’s gaze flicks toward her for a beat, then back to you, the silent cue is clear: go on, sit.
You step fully into the room, heels clicking against the polished wood again. Something tells you, this isn’t just breakfast. Somehow, you already know it’s the start of a lesson you weren’t expecting.
You lower yourself into the seat, trying not to fidget, aware of Namjoon at the counter, silent but present, his eyes flicking between you and Larkie now and then. The room smells of coffee, tea and warm bread, but there’s something else in the air, an undercurrent of structure and order that makes your pulse thrum slightly faster.
Larkie picks up her cup and sips, her gaze never leaving yours.
“Dig in gals, we ought to smoke one before,” Yoongi says, stealing two cups of black coffee from the beautifully set table full of food. Larkie tilts her head at him, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips.
Namjoon’s hands are at each of your shoulders, holding the chair you’re sitting at. He lowers his head and kisses the crown of your hair, whispering:
“I’ll be right back. Eat up, babe–” send a small, confusing spike of warmth through your chest. As if the argument from last night was long forgotten.
“So….” You look at Larkie smiling at you grabbing the bread and butter first. “How are you? What about your side—still hurting?”
“From time to time,” you reply, reaching to steal the pancakes from the tray. “Mostly when–”
“Ah shit, I can’t. Namjoon wants me to talk some sense into you.” You freeze mid-reach for the pancakes, caught off guard by Larkie’s sudden outburst, shaking her head with a half-smile, half-sigh. And just like that, your gut was right.
You blink at her, fork halfway in the pencake. “Talk… sense?” you repeat, incredulous, wondering if she’s teasing or serious.
“Yep,” Larkie says, finally settling back into her chair, sipping her coffee. “I know it’s a slap in the face—this family.”
“No, really?” You pluck your lips, tilting your head to the side.
“It runs on rules you don’t get to bend and consequences you don’t get to negotiate,” you lean in closer while she speaks.
“You won’t follow? Good, but don’t expect to have any benefits this family offers.” Larkie leans forward too, gaze steady. You blink at her, fork hovering uselessly in the air.
“Benefits…?” you repeat, slower this time, trying to muster what exactly she means.
“You serious?” She chuckles but then sees the expression sitting on your face. “You are actually serious,” she mutters. Your brows knit together.
Her gaze drifts over you. Not casually. Precisely. Head to toe.
“Do you really want to work nine to five or night shifts? Your hands look pretty dry from the chemicals you must use for cleaning the lab… and is that an acid burn you’re hiding?”
It’s so small Namjoon didn’t notice it, but she did.
“It makes me feel normal.” Your jaw tightens, and you shift in your seat.
“But you’re nowhere near normal anymore, Peaches—”
“You put your lipstick and the keys from the lovely penthouse you’re living in into a three-thousand dollars prada bag, sweetling.” Your fingers tighten around the sleeves of your sweater, which ironically, is designer too.
“Those boots hugging your calves? Louis Vuitton. You don’t even feel how expensive you look anymore, do you?” Heat rises up your neck. Every word presses against the part of you that’s been trying to pretend you can resist this world.
“Not as a barmaid nor chemist you could have afforded these things, so what point are you trying to make?”
You don’t answer her. Because the worst part isn’t that she’s wrong. It’s that your brain is already doing the thing—quietly, treacherously—flipping through memories like receipts you never meant to keep.
The place you call home.
The first night, you remember standing in the middle of it like a trespasser. Afraid to touch anything. Afraid to sit on furniture that probably cost more than anything you owned back then.
You leave lipstick stains on crystal glasses. The very expensive clothes you dreamt of when you couldn’t afford them—now you have more than you ever needed. You let yourself be driven around in expensive cars.
“Money isn't an issue for you anymore,” she continues to talk, “you have the best medical insurance this country can offer.”
The IUD comes to your mind. This is where she’ll try to convince you to put it out.
The thought of going to a doctor other than Yoongi didn’t even feel like an option anymore. Not because you couldn’t afford it. But because everything now runs through him. Through them.
And you let them.
God, you fucking let them. Your jaw tightens slightly. Because somewhere between resisting it and surviving it—
You adapted to this lifestyle.
Quickly. Too quickly.
“Your dad is safe and sound,” You swallow slowly, staring down at your plate. Your fingers curl slightly, she can list any detail of your life right now and it would make a good argument.
“You’ve been given more than you could ever give back,” your breath stutters. She continues, not unkindly. Just… factual.
“Is it so hard to give obedience in return?”
“What’s all this to you anyway?” You cut through her, making her startle a little.
Her fingers pause around her coffee cup and for the first time since you sat down, there’s a flicker of something less controlled in her expression.
Then she exhales.
Softly.
“Fair question,” she says. Larkie leans back in her chair, studying you differently now.
“I’m not doing this for them,” she says finally. A beat.
“That’s supposed to be comforting?”
“I’m doing it for you.” Your brows knit together immediately. “I don’t expect it to be comforting,” she replies calmly.
“You want actual autonomy?” she says, softer, almost conspiratorial. “Then first, you need to understand what it actually costs to have it in this world. And what it truly looks like when someone gives it to you without strings attached.”
Larkie glances briefly toward the doorway Namjoon and Yoongi disappeared through, then back at you. Her fingers trace the rim of her cup absently. Silence settles between you for a second, heavier now, more honest.
“I fought it,” she admits. “For years. Every inch of it. I thought I was different. That I could take what I needed and keep the rest of myself untouched.”
Your chest tightens slightly.
“I even ran away.”
Because that sounds… familiar.
“And came back home,” she adds. A small, humorless smile.
“Then fought all over again,” You look away, jaw tightening again, her words do not sound hopeful. Larkie doesn’t react to that.
“What changed?” You ask her, setting the fork down, intrigued to hear her side if it really can help you.
“It took me months to understand why Yoongi did what he did. But the first time I glanced at him I couldn’t be mad anymore. Because, in the end, he gave me what I wanted.” The silence stretches just a second too long.
“What is it that you want from life, Peaches?”
You…don’t really know.
“So maybe, just maybe, if you let yourself think honestly and truly, you can figure out what you want from life too.” You’re desperately trying to understand what she means and why she talks in riddles, but then—
Soft footsteps and her brutally honest smile. Pure happiness radiates from Larkie when she looks behind you. Your head follows her gaze.
Namjoon steps back into the room, one arm steady, the other supporting a small, squirming weight against his chest.
The baby rests comfortably in his hold, chubby hands gripping at the collar of his sweater, dark eyes wide and alert, already tracking movement in the room. There’s a soft, curious sound bubbling from him, somewhere between a coo and a complaint.
Your breath catches anyway.
Because it’s still… small.
Still fragile.
Still real.
“There he is,” she says, and her voice—God—her voice is completely different now.
Warm.
Soft.
Certain.
Namjoon steps closer and passes the baby to her, careful but unceremonious, like trust has already been established here a long time ago.
The moment he’s in her arms, the baby lets out a small, impatient sound, grabbing at her sweater, and she laughs quietly, adjusting him against her hip with practiced ease.
“Good morning, my love,” she murmurs, pressing a quick kiss to his temple. You didn’t even know. Not a hint, not a whisper. Not a shift in routine that you could trace back and say there—there it started.
You saw her in Anubis all the way before she was Yoongi’s wife, all the way before when she was married to someone else. Now, when you think back, you didn’t see her for a very long time, up until Christmas.
And all that time—
Pregnant.
They must have hid her.
Everyone knows about Princess’ pregnancy. Because she unknowingly implied it to one of the Luen brothers.
You don’t even know which one, and it doesn’t matter. The damage is the same.
Your eyes stay on her as she adjusts the baby—no, her baby—against her hip like it’s second nature. Like it always has been.
Your gaze drops to the table, unfocused now.
They can hide it. They just didn’t with Princess, because they couldn’t.
Which means—
Your stomach twists faintly.
They won’t let that happen ever again and Namjoon wanted to show you that. As if the exposure of you and a baby is the obstacle, not the IUD in your uterus or the fact that you don’t want a baby at the moment.
He must think you are hesitating to put it out because of this. Which is ridiculous.
“Yoongi-ah,” Larkie says softly, shifting the baby slightly as he fusses, the name falling from her lips like it’s been there forever. “You’re getting impatient already, hm?”
Yoongi.
Your throat tightens slightly. They named him after his father. Is that a tradition with baby boys in this family? You know Namjoon is named after his father and he after his and so on and so on. It must be. Thus if you give birth to a boy, it will be…Namjoon. You ain’t sure if you can handle two Namjoon’s though.
“I’ll feed him before he starts a revolution,” she adds lightly, rising from her seat.
For a brief second, her eyes flick toward you again. Not probing. Not sharp.
Just… encouraging? As if she wanted to poke you with her elbow to talk to Namjoon.
Then she turns, disappearing into the kitchen with him nestled securely against her, his small protests already softening into quieter, impatient sounds. You follow her movement until she is out of your sight and only then you snap at Namjoon:
“Are you out of your mind?!”
There goes an apology.
Your chair scrapes faintly as you push back just enough to turn toward him fully, your chest rising faster now.
“That—” you gesture vaguely toward the kitchen, toward everything that just happened, “—that’s what you bring me here for? A fucking demonstration?!”
Your voice drops on the last word, but it doesn’t soften. It tightens. Accuses.
“You sit me down, you parade their baby I didn’t even know existed—named after his father, like this is some kind of dynasty—and I’m supposed to what? Smile? Take notes?”
Your hands fall back to your sides, but they don’t relax. They curl.
“No?” He cringes, “I take you here to eat breakfast, love.”
“You don’t get to downplay it like that.”
He exhales quietly through his nose, something restrained flickering across his expression—not quite annoyance, not quite patience wearing thin.
“I’m not downplaying anything.”
“You are,” you snap back instantly. “You’re standing there like this is normal—like I’m overreacting to what you just—”
Your words cut off abruptly, your jaw tightening as you try to grab onto something that doesn’t feel completely insane to say out loud.
“You’re seriously telling me you brought me here to eat breakfast?” Silence stretches for a second. Then he nods.
“Yes.”
It’s that simple. That steady. Your stare doesn’t break.
“…You’re unbelievable.”
“Am I?” he asks, tilting his head slightly. There’s no bite in it. Just quiet insistence.
“Yes,” you breathe out, shaking your head once. “Because you don’t even hear how that sounds.”
Another step closer—not invasive, just enough to hold your attention when you might’ve looked away.
“I hear it,” he says evenly. “I just don’t agree with you.”
“Of course you don’t.” Your jaw sets.
“No,” he continues, unfazed, “because to me, this is normal.” That word again. Your fingers curl tighter.
“You don’t get to redefine normal just because it suits you.”
“And you don’t get to reject it just because it makes you uncomfortable.”
The hit is immediate.
Clean.
You inhale sharply, something flaring in your chest again.
“Is this what you want?” You ask, fair and square. His gaze stays on you, unwavering, but there’s a shift in it now. Not uncertainty. Not hesitation.
Consideration.
Measured.
Careful in a way that feels… deliberate.
“Yes.”
Your lips part slightly, a breath catching somewhere between your lungs and your throat.
“…All of it?” you press, quieter now.
You don’t look away.
You make him say it.
His jaw shifts faintly.
“Yes…eventually.” No hesitation this time.
You take a deep breath in even though it feels piercing in your lungs. Your eyes water.
“Did you lay me off because I disobeyed you,” your voice falters slightly but you push through it, “or because you think you’ll knock me up so I won’t return to work at all?” It comes out raw.
Your eyes sting, vision blurring just enough that you have to blink it back, but you don’t look away. You don’t give him that.
“Neither.” The word lands, but it doesn’t settle. They don’t feel true. Your brows knit, something sharp flickering through the hurt.
“That’s not—”
“I didn’t lay you off,” he cuts in, still calm, still controlled—but there’s something firmer underneath it now. “I temporarily removed you from a position that puts you at risk of losing focus on what matters the most, which is us.”
“And the second part?” This time, your voice is quieter. More dangerous.
“Don’t pretend that didn’t cross your mind.”
“No.” His gaze shifts slightly—not away, but inward, like he’s choosing his next words with more care than before. “I didn’t think about it until you told me about the IUD.”
A pause.
Then—
“I hoped Larkie would tell you.”
That catches.
Not because of what he said—
But because of what it implies.
“Tell me what?”
Another beat.
“That it wasn’t easy.”
Your expression shifts, confusion cutting through the lingering edge of anger.
“…What wasn’t?” He holds your gaze and you hold his.
“Getting pregnant.” He exhales again, quieter this time. Your chest tightens faintly. Your gaze flicks, just for a second, toward the kitchen again. Toward Larkie. Toward the baby—
“It took time,” he adds. “A lot of it.”
“…How much time?” you ask, quieter now.
“Long enough that she almost stopped trying.” That lands heavier than anything else he’s said. Your throat tightens. Because that doesn’t fit the picture you were given. The one you built in your head in the last ten minutes.
Easy. Expected. Inevitable.
Not… that.
You swallow slowly.
“Yoongi helped her.”
He wants to show you what can happen if you don’t take it out. He wants to show you that it can hurt you both later on when, god’s be, you’ll want children.
“Joon-oppa…” you say quietly. “I don’t think I want a baby now.” He doesn’t react immediately—not with surprise, not with pressure, not with correction.
He just looks at you. And something in his expression softens, almost imperceptibly. Then he exhales slowly.
“I know,” he says quietly. “But we have to reach a compromise.”
“…Compromise,” you repeat, quieter now, testing it. His expression doesn’t change much, but there’s a steadiness in him that feels less like argument and more like structure returning to place.
“You disobeyed me, hid that from me, abused your autonomy–” Your breath catches—half disbelief, half anger rising before you even fully process it and you have to remind yourself you are not in your home but someone else's. Otherwise you’d already throw something at him.
“Actions have consequences–” He continues, still even. “You make sacrifices if you don’t want this to turn into something worse.”
A pause.
“Either you remove the IUD and continue your life without restrictions,” he says, “or you keep it and accept that I can’t allow you the same freedom of movement right now.”
It feels like something spoken in a language that looks familiar but isn’t meant to be understood.
Your throat tightens, but your voice comes out anyway.
“So that’s it,” you say slowly. “That’s your compromise.”
His expression doesn’t shift.
But something in his eyes does—something that almost looks like certainty trying to pass itself off as care.
“Yes.”
His gaze says it all—think about it Peaches and decide what you want.
And neither of you speaks right away after that.
“I didn’t think it would get into his head this much–” you whisper into the landline you took from his office and shut yourself in the bathroom with the empty shower on. Just in case, he’ll come back.
“Hmm, this isn’t about your date with Doll. He is fully focused on the IUD thing it seems.” She thinks out loud. Of course he is, the outing might even be long forgotten with just how consumed Namjoon became with the little copper thing in your uterus.
“If you’d ask me,” she says flatly, “I’d tell you to hide it at all cost, girlfriend.” Princess sounds tired. No wonder, it’s late and Namjoon still hasn’t come back from work. He dropped you off early with words to behave and that he has something to take care of. He also didn’t forget to remind you to think about his ultimatum before he locked the door and took your keys. He, however, didn’t unplug the phone. Or he still has some trust in you afterall.
You sink slightly against the bathroom cabinet, the cold tile pressing into your shoulder blades.
“It’s just an IUD. It’s not—”
“It’s never ‘just’ anything with men like that,” Princess cuts in, not unkind, just certain.
“He’s acting like I murdered someone” you whisper. “I had it before we even were.” She lets you say it all.
“You know what Hoseok did when he found out I stayed on birth control?” Your brow furrows slightly.
“…What?”
Then she says it, like it still irritates her to remember.
“He threw it into a fire.”
Your grip tightens on the phone instantly.
“…He what?”
“Not metaphorically,” she adds. “Literally. Pills. Packets. Everything he could find. Burned it right in front of me like that was supposed to make me… rethink my entire life.”
A shaky breath slips out of you, disbelief. Princess is quiet for a moment. She lets it sink.
“These men don’t like choices they didn’t authorize,” she says. “Even when they love you.” Silence hums between you both for a second.
“What should I do?” You finally sigh. A soft exhale through the line.
“I wish I could give you the answer you want,” she says “I didn’t best him in this matter.” She sighs, and you bet she’s caressing her big belly right now. You close your eyes for a second, forehead resting lightly against your hand.
That isn’t what you wanted to hear.
“One step at a time,” she says. “Not all at once.”
A beat. You keep listening to both her and the potential return of Kim Namjoon.
“First, you get yourself out of isolation, house arrest….” she lowers her tone, “trust me, you don’t want it.” Silence hits immediately after that. Heavier than before. Because you understand what she’s not saying out loud.
“I didn’t hide it to hurt him,” you say quickly, almost defensive now. “I just didn’t think I had to… report it.”
“I believe you,” Princess says immediately.
“Getting it removed doesn’t mean defeat–”
“I told him I don’t want a baby–” you interrupt her before she manages to say anything else, “—now,” you add, to make it clear.
The line goes quiet for a moment after you interrupt her. Careful silence. Like Princess is adjusting her grip on you through the phone, making sure she doesn’t let you slip further into panic while also not pushing you back.
“I told him I don’t want a baby—” you repeat, breath catching slightly as the words spill faster now, “now.”
The emphasis lands heavy in your own ears.
A beat.
Then Princess exhales slowly.
“I heard you,” she says, softer this time.
The bathroom feels even stiller now, the running water suddenly too constant, too loud, like it’s filling in for everything you’re not saying. You press your forehead more firmly into your hand. When she finally speaks, her voice is lower than before.
“This is… dangerous ground.”
Your fingers tighten slightly around the receiver.
Not because she’s dramatic.
Because she isn’t.
A beat.
“But I understand why you said it,” she adds, softer. “I really do.”
“I don’t know what I’m supposed to do right now, he’s determined,” you admit, voice thinner. “No work, house arrest, no seeing Dad or you or anybody else–”
“Is there something else apart from this you’re not telling me, Peach?” she asks, “Namjoon isn’t that…cruel?” she continues, slower now, sounding more as a question than a statement. As if she’s not sure.
For a second, you consider deflecting.
Then you realize there’s no way to make it smaller without it becoming something else entirely.
“…It’s not just that,” you admit quietly. “I also said some things I didn’t mean.”
So you tell her. Everything that happened since you had the idea to make one poor soul happy in her confinement.
The silence after your word hangs in the room like something that shouldn’t have been spoken aloud and you’re pretty sure her breath hitched the moment you revealed what exactly you called this family.
“Cult.” She says, her voice stone cold. “I know you were angry, Peach, but…” Then a quiet exhale.
“I apologized already,” you say, faster than you mean to. Defensive. Tired. Worn down around the edges.
“I didn’t mean–” you stutter, “please…don’t be angry with me too.” You look down at the counter, the reflection of the bathroom light breaking across the sink like it can’t quite hold its shape.
“I’m not angry with you.” It comes out simply, without hesitation. Then, a quieter breath.
“You said you apologized,” she added gently. “So I’m going to trust that part of you meant it.”
“Here’s my advice, if you still want it–” Princess’s voice lowers, steadying now, like she’s trying to bring the ground back under your feet instead of pulling you in any direction.
“Obey–” Princess stops herself mid-word.
You hear it in the way her breath catches slightly, like she’s caught the direction she was about to go and doesn’t like where it leads.
“But before you said–” your first instinct is to protest.
“I know what I said–” Her voice lowers, more careful now. “Obey, but do not yield.” The words sit there between you both, and it clicks for you.
“Princess but you–” you say, trying to understand her change of position.
“I fucking know, Peach,” she says again, quieter this time, like she’s talking more to herself than to you. “It’s my fault for putting all that in your head.”
Your voice comes out smaller than you expect.
“What are you talking about?”
“I thought you could do what I couldn’t,” she admits. That lands wrong in your chest immediately. You sit up slightly without meaning to.
“What does that mean?” Another breath on the line.
“I thought you could break the pattern,” she says.
“I thought you were different enough, angry enough, stubborn enough that you wouldn’t fold into it the way the rest of us did.”
“I was wrong to make you think you could,” she continues. “Change the strategy, Peach.”
“Obey, but do not yield.” She repeats.
“How do I do that?”
You lay on the cognac couch, too soft to feel grounding, too wide to feel like it belongs to one person alone. The fireplace is cracking across the room, illuminating your reddened cheeks from all the tears you shed after you hung up the phone, stopped the water in the shower and walked around the empty penthouse. Namjoon is still not home.
The bed is even emptier. You couldn’t lay there alone. It would remind you of when you woke up here for the first time and those memories were prohibited.
You thought your life through. As any would if they had the opportunity to be locked up alone in a silent space. No book could shut your thoughts. No show in the telly. Nothing could overpower them.
You turn slightly on the couch, pulling your knees closer without really thinking about it. Your thoughts don’t slow down. They circle instead. Why are you resisting him so much?
The question doesn’t arrive as an accusation at first. It arrives as exhaustion.
Because he did want you safe. He did want things arranged so nothing could touch you. And somewhere in the middle of all your anger, that part refuses to fully disappear. You exhale slowly, staring into the fire. Maybe you didn’t give him the same thing back.
Living in this world. In their world. It’s a state of mind you either have or it will consume you. You close your eyes for a second. The scariest part…you have no fucking clue what you’d be doing with your life if you wouldn’t be with Namjoon. You wanted to move out of the Bronx and beyond that…you had no plan. No dream.
“What is it that you want from life, Peaches?” Larkie’s voice cuts through your mind like a blade.
Your breathing slows without you meaning it to, your body staying on the couch while your mind slips somewhere else entirely. Far away from glass walls and fireplaces and controlled silence. Back before all of this. Back before you learned what names could mean when they were spoken by the wrong people in the right rooms.
You didn’t even want to be a chemist in the distillery, who pretends to not see the meth they hide at the bottom of the bottles, to begin with or did you? You had no desire to even work in the field you studied. You got so used to the simplicity of being a barmaid.
You should have never sought work in Anubis. But it was the only place where they turned blind eye and paid double.
A life in the city. A job. Something…anything really. White-picket-fence life. You remember saying it once without really believing it belonged to you.
You remember hearing his name differently back then. Not as something intimate. Not as something inevitable. Just… present. Attached to conversations that made people lower their voices without realizing why.
“Obey, but do not yield.” That sentence never explains itself. It only demands interpretation. And somewhere inside you, it starts to feel less like advice and more like a rule you were never fully told you agreed to.
If you push it, you might lose access to everything and you cannot let that happen.
“Why are you not in bed?” His baritone voice resonates through the dark all the way to your mind, taking you out of your thoughts. You don’t get up immediately, you keep staring into the fire until he squats right in front of your face. You were so far gone in your head, you didn’t even notice him coming home.
“Where were you?” You ask on instinct and listen to his heavy sigh.
“They blew up the floor of the building Seokjin’s girlfriend worked at.” Your stomach tightens immediately.
“Is she okay?” you ask, before you even think about what it means to ask.
“She wasn’t on that floor,” he says. Relief hits you fast enough to make you dizzy. He doesn’t tell you more and you don’t ask either. Always afraid of what you could learn. It feels like it would only burden your mind even more.
The sleeves of his shirt pulled up to his elbows, upper buttons open, a golden bracelet hangs on his wrist, expensive rings on his fingers still shimmer even in the dim light of the living room. You focus on the golden chain that leans against his toned torso and frames his neck. Something elicits you to pull it tight, close to you. As close as you can.
You must be insane. Because not once in the past has it occurred to you that you could flip a coin and be gone before it lands on the ground. First because you know Namjoon has your passport, second, because you didn’t even remember that until now. You simply didn’t aim to leave me. As if something is physically prohibiting you from doing so.
Your gaze drops for a second. Your body already understands something your thoughts are still resisting.
His hand moves—slow, deliberate—tilting your chin just enough to bring your eyes back to his.
“Where did you go?” he asks quietly. Not suspicious. Not accusing. Just… aware.
Your lips part slightly, but the answer doesn’t come out clean.
“I was thinking,” you say instead of addressing if the explosion had something to do with what is going on among the two clans.
“As you wanted.” His thumb lingers for a second longer than necessary before he lets go. You inhale slowly. Then you make yourself steady.
“And?” He whispers, moving the loose strands of your hair from your face.
“I’ll get it removed.”
For a split second, everything in him stills. Then it happens.
Not loud. Not dramatic. But unmistakable.
Kim Namjoon exhales like something tight in his chest has finally loosened. His shoulders drop just slightly, his gaze softening in a way you haven’t seen all night—approval, relief, something dangerously close to satisfaction settling into his features.
His hand comes back to your face, slower this time. Warmer.
“That’s so good to hear,” he murmurs. It’s quiet, but sounds happy. Like a piece has just clicked into place exactly where he wanted it.
His thumb brushes your cheek, lingering and there’s something in the way he looks at you now that feels… settled. Like he’s already moving forward from this moment, already placing you somewhere in a future that makes sense to him.
It almost makes you want to say it to his face again.
“No baby yet.” The words cut through the space cleanly just like they did before.
His hand stills against your face. The warmth doesn’t disappear.
But it changes. His eyes sharpen again, the softness narrowing into focus. You don’t look away. Obey, but do not yield.
“Not now,” you add, steadier this time. “I’ll get it removed. I won’t fight you on that. But I’m not… doing that part yet.” His thumb slowly drops from your cheek.
“You’re making conditions again,” he says quietly.
“I’m setting one,” you correct. “If I bear your child it will be out of love–” The fire cracks behind you. “Not because you’re scared I’ll fly if you don’t clip my wings.”
Namjoon goes completely still. Not the calm, measured stillness you’ve learned to read. This one is different. His gaze doesn’t leave yours, but something behind it shifts—tightens, like a wire pulled just a fraction too far.
“You think I need to clip anything?” he asks, his voice dangerously low. Your breath catches, but you don’t back up.
“I don’t…but you think I need something even more permanent than marriage to stay.”
Break the pattern of this family Peaches. Try.
“You think I don’t believe marriage is enough?” he asks. Quieter now. Not softer. There’s a difference. You swallow, but you don’t look away.
“I think you don’t trust it to be,” you answer. That hits. You see it in the way his jaw shifts, tension pulling tighter beneath his skin. But instead of snapping back—
He steps closer. Closing the space again. Not fast. Not aggressive. Inevitable.
“You’re wrong,” he says. Your breath catches faintly.
“Marriage is enough,” he continues. “When both people understand what it means.”
A beat. His hand lifts again, not quite touching you this time—hovering, like he’s deciding whether you’ve earned that closeness back.
“But you don’t,” he adds quietly.
“I’m sorry if I don’t follow the fantasy you had about us for years–” you say through the warm tears of exhaustion to entertain this topic, your voice shakes. “But this is what I want right now.”
“I didn’t imagine you,” he says. Quieter now. Measured in a way that feels more dangerous than anger.
“I loved you,” he continues. “Long before you decided to step into this world. ” Your breath falters.
Because that—
that sounds true.
“And I knew,” he adds, “you wouldn’t survive outside of it the way you think you would.” Your brows pull together slightly, hurt flickering through the exhaustion.
“That wasn’t your decision to make.”
“No,” he agrees.
A beat.
“But it is now–” your stomach drops. “You want to negotiate? Okay, let’s do it,” he says, steady, controlled. The words don’t feel like relief. They feel like something is being rearranged.
“The IUD will be removed,” Namjoon continues, tone even, like he’s laying out terms already decided. “We don’t have to have a child right now.”
A pause.
Just long enough for you to almost believe that’s where it ends.
“But you’re not going back to work.”
It lands clean.
Final.
Your chest tightens immediately.
“…What?”
“Ever,” he adds. Your head shakes before you can stop it, disbelief flooding in too fast to contain.
“But you promised–”
“I promised to not restrict your movement, not that you can go back to work–” Your pulse spikes, something sharp and panicking rising in your chest.
“How is that not restricting my movement when you take that kind of autonomy from me?” You spit the words out way too fast.
“You’ve already proved you cannot manage within the structure on your own.” He replies.
“That’s not fair, how—”
“You took Doll out without clearance,” he cuts in, voice still low but firmer now. “You weren’t thinking. You made both of you visible–that’s how.”
The words hit like facts. Because they are.
“And then you fought me on it,” he continues. “Instead of understanding why that was a problem.”
Your throat tightens, because it suddenly all feels away – yielding.
“I didn’t know—”
“You didn’t ask,” he corrects. Your fingers curl into the fabric beneath you. “Then you slipped and told me about that goddamn thing you are adamant to keep and proceeded to call our family a cult.”
“People make mistakes?! I said I was sorry. That doesn’t mean you take everything from me,” you say, quieter now—but sharper. “I’m not just going to sit here and exist for you.” His gaze sharpens.
“You won’t be ‘just existing,’” he says. “You’ll be protected. Provided for. Positioned properly as my wife.”
“That’s not the same thing,” you whisper.
“It is in this family.” The certainty in his voice makes something twist painfully in your chest. Your eyes sting again, vision blurring slightly as you shake your head.
“So?” He tilts his head to the side. “What will you choose?”
Fuck.
This is not the end of the world Peaches. He can change his mind later on when you persuade him enough. What Namjoon doesn’t need to know is that you don’t give a flying fuck about that job. Not when it’s your chance to not be baby trapped. And besides… you just need him to be happy to do the persuasion…so..
“Alright.”
You move through the distillery while it’s still half-asleep. This is your last shift, as he promised. The air carries yesterday’s fruit, soft and alcoholic, sweetened by time. You check sugar depletion, acidity, ester formation. You taste with restraint, a drop on the tongue, spit, rinse. Not pleasure. Information. Your mouth is just another instrument.
You calibrate hydrometers, clean glass until it sings, adjust pH in increments so small they feel almost theoretical. You run chromatography to see what the nose can’t yet tell you, tracking the quiet rise of aromatics that will matter months from now.
The best work you’ve done in his family—soon to be yours too—distillery is rarely noticed at the moment. It will only speak years later, when someone lifts a glass and finds balance where there could have been ruin.
You do your daily tasks under the watchful eye of Jaebum as always. All for the very last time. It was nice while it lasted. Now you will cost Namjoon a lot of money, because you…you will show him whether he likes you working or carelessly spending his money whenever and wherever.
You are old money now, you don’t need to pretend to be a normal woman. At least, that’s the idea Larkie put into your head. So Namjoon’s black card? Will cry.
Jaebum didn’t speak much this morning. You bet Namjoon already told him you’ll be taking some time off. You wonder if he told him the truth or if he made up something more domestic. More normal–like you want to plan the wedding, baby or something along that way.
You keep your posture precise. Shoulders relaxed. Chin neutral. Every movement is economical. You give him nothing extra to read. Everything is fine. What happened between you and Namjoon is not his concern.
When you lean over the bench, the lab coat pulls slightly across your shoulders. The familiar weight of it feels heavier today, like it knows it’s about to be taken from you. You adjust a valve, wrist turning smoothly and for a moment your palm rests against warm metal. Copper heat seeps into your skin, grounding, intimate. Work doesn’t ask who you belong to.
When the doors open, the sound cuts clean through the room.
You don’t turn right away. You’re mid-note, pen scratching against the margin of your logbook, pretending the tension rolling up your spine isn’t instinctive. A chair legs back too fast. Bet Jaebum bows to pay him respect. Yet, you don’t move. Even when his footsteps echo louder the faster he walks to where you sit.
“Pack up, Peach,” he says. Simple. But sounds urgent
“I’m in the middle of a—” You blink the confusion away when you notice his face. What happened?
He steps into your space, the hem of his jacket brushing the edge of the bench. You can’t take a full breath without touching him. His presence presses, heavy and deliberate, collapsing the careful geometry of your work.
“I said pack up.” Now that’s the same voice Kim Namjoon had when he confided in you about being afraid of losing you. Fuck. Something really happened.
“What is it?” Your fingers curl around the edge of the counter, latex squeaking under pressure. You don’t move. You don’t trust your legs not to betray you if you do.
“Doll and Lilla were attacked,” he adds, quieter now. The word attacked lands like a chemical spill, sharp and spreading. “We are going full lockdown. So pack the fuck up, Peach.”
Your throat tightens. You swallow once, carefully, like that might keep everything where it belongs.
You push back from the stool slowly. Deliberately. Your knees threaten to lock, so you keep moving. You peel off your gloves, one finger at a time, latex snapping faintly in the quiet. You place them on the bench, straightening them unnecessarily. Control where you can get it.
You reach for your logbook. Namjoon catches your wrist before you can lift it.
His grip is firm, exact. Thumb pressing into the soft underside of your wrist where your pulse gives you away instantly. You hate that. I hate that he can feel it. Hate that he knows.
“You’re not finishing that,” he says.
“It’s protocol, Oppa” you reply, too quickly. Your body leans back a fraction without permission, recalibrating around his hold. “I need to record the—”
“I will burn this place down before I let you stand here another minute.”
Your breath stutters. Just once. He feels that too. His fingers tighten imperceptibly, a warning more than a restraint. He would go as far as to destroy his family’s empire. Just for you to be safe right now. He’s scared and you know Kim Namjoon doesn’t like to feel scared.
So…
You let go of the logbook.
Namjoon releases your wrist only to slide his hand up your arm, fingers spreading over your sleeve, steering you away from the bench. Guiding. You hate that word almost as much as you hate how easily your feet follow.
“Jaebum,” he says without looking away from you.
“Yes, Sangjanim?” Jaebum answers immediately.
“She’s off the floor effectively now. Take over her responsibilities until further notice.”
There will be no further notice. You’re sure of it.
Jaebum hesitates for half a second. Then nods.
“Understood.”
You catch the still in your peripheral vision as Namjoon moves you past it. Copper warm, mid-breath, abandoned. Your work left hanging like a sentence cut off mid-thought.
At the door, he stops you with a hand at your back. Flat. Heavy. Possessive. You straighten automatically under it, spine aligning, chin lifting. He notices. Of course he does.
“Stay close to me,” he says quietly, meant for you alone. “And don’t fucking argue. Not today, Peach.”
You nod once.
And let him take you out of the lab.
The sleeves of Namjoon’s sweater are pushed up, he’s moving with unhurried focus as he prepares you a sandwich for breakfast. You’re sitting at the edge of the couch with the phone pressed tight in your hand. It rings once more before the line connects.
“Hyung?” Jungkook’s voice comes through immediately, a little rougher than usual, like he hasn’t fully slept. But there’s no sharpness in it. No edge.
You swallow, glancing briefly toward Namjoon as if he might somehow translate your guilt into something easier to carry.
“It’s me.” You say quietly. Then you exhale, correcting yourself before you lose courage that you were mustering since you went on lockdown.
“Is she okay, Gguk?”
There’s a pause on the line. Not the kind that signals anger. More like he’s checking something in his head before answering you properly.
That last part is said with a faint softness, like he knows you’re already punishing yourself. Your fingers tighten around the phone. You feel you owe him an apology even though Namjoon said Jungkook doesn’t need one.
“I shouldn’t have taken her out like that,” you admit. The words come out faster now, as if you need to get them out before your voice betrays you. “I wasn’t thinking. I just— I saw her in the church and I thought she’d..she’d be happy to have a friend, but I didn’t consider—”
“Peaches.” His voice cuts in, but gently. Not stopping you out of irritation. More like pulling you back from spiraling.
“I’m not mad,” he says simply. You blink, caught off guard by how immediate it is.
“You’re not?” you ask, quieter now.
“No.” A pause. Then, softer, almost amused in a tired way. “If I was mad every time you girls acted first and thought later, I’d never stop.”
A breath slips out of you that almost feels like relief, ignoring the obvious jab.
In the kitchen, Namjoon slides a plate forward and starts arranging the sandwich like it matters more than it should. He doesn’t interrupt. He just listens, present but not intrusive, letting you have the space without making it feel like you’re alone in it.
“I didn’t mean to make things harder,” you say, smaller this time.
“I know.”
“Can I talk to her later?” you ask. A faint sound on the other end—movement, maybe him adjusting the phone.
“Yeah,” he says. “When she wakes up.” You nod before remembering he can’t see you.
“Okay–” you mutter.
“When this is all over…” he starts. “We could go somewhere.” You pause, fingers loosening just a little around the phone.
“Somewhere?” you repeat softly.
“Yeah.” A faint exhale on his end, almost like he’s imagining it as he speaks. “Somewhere quiet. No phones. No… all of this.”
There’s a beat where the idea hangs there between you both, fragile but real enough to feel.
In the kitchen, Namjoon doesn’t react, but his hands slow for a second as he sets something down, listening without inserting himself into it.
You glance down at the sandwich in front of you like it suddenly feels more real than the rest of the world.
“As a family,” Jungkook adds.
It’s said so simply it almost hurts. You let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding.
“I’d like that,” you admit, finally smiling genuinely after a long time, which makes Namjoon smile too.
If you only knew this was the last time you’d speak to him for a very long while, you wouldn’t let the silence linger the way you did.
title: ANUBIS chapter two
pairings: yandere mafia namjoon x barmaid f!reader
genre: dark romance, smut, porn with plot, 90s
word count: 16,8K
beta read by one and only @chaoticpuff17
summary: “You are something I can sin for” An anchor amidst the stormy seas of life — that’s what Namjoon is for you. But it wasn’t always like that. There was a time where you’ve resented Namjoon with every fibre of your being and every word that came out of his plump lips after what he had done to prove his power. Unfortunately, you will never know what life could be if Kim Namjoon was not in it.
warnings: minors dni 18+ | injury, blood, experiencing pain, and undergoing medical recovery, IV's, strong painkillers, banter, alcohol, explicit language, themes of control and possession within a romantic relationship, explicit content, mentions of violence, mentions of religion and God, sexual tension, nipple biting, cockhumping, teasing, cowgirl, unprotected sex (stay safe!), creampie, and other...
disclaimer: this story is purely fictional, it does not depict real-life events or involve any actual members of BTS. This story will contain strong language, explicit content, obsessive behaviour, alcohol drinking, illegal activities, oppressiveness, which we do not condone. I am also no medical professional.
author's note: hi there, my lovely fairies, sweating our tits of in da head aren't we? I'm a winter girly, northerner, so i'm very happy behind the keyboard, my desktop and open scrivener, very much unemployed right now, BUT, with my master's degreeeeeee! Not gonna romanticise that though, week before that was rough as fuck and I'm gonna pray for any of you who are going through some hardship right now, that the future is gonna be okay. Anyway, I rewrote this chapter several times actually, and it shows, but I found a sense it for the plot, thus here it is my loves. Also there is a "back to 1996" masterlist so all the fics will be together in separate place. See ya in 10 days for another preview of another 1996 project :))) Without further ado, enjoy, fairies! ♥
Kim Namjoon always got what he wanted. And, for reasons you couldn't yet understand, he had chosen you.
You're drifting—slipping in and out of consciousness, your body a foreign thing, heavy and unresponsive. The pain pulses through you in waves, each throb a reminder that you're still here. The world around you bled into a swirling vortex of red and black, edges blurring, fading. You hovered somewhere between life and death, unsure which realm you were clinging to.
"Joon..." The name was a breath, a whisper that might have been swallowed by the fading light. Yet, somehow, you felt him.
And then he was there. Not the Namjoon who had claimed you with his possessive touch, the one who twisted love into an inescapable knot, not something you didn't want to escape. This Namjoon was before all that. Before the walls, the darkness, the power plays, and the fear of losing you that had become so familiar in his eyes. This Namjoon, standing before you, was softer, gentler. He offered that unguarded warmth you used to adore, before everything changed. Before he killed a man for simply touching you. Before he took your passport, caging you, preventing you from flying free. He'd taken precautions, you knew, to keep you. But you wished he hadn't. You wished he didn't feel so insecure about your feelings.
"Peach," he murmurs, his voice low, the way it used to be when he wanted you to feel safe. "You're still with me, right?"
You longed to reach for him, to feel his skin against yours, but your body remained stubbornly unresponsive, heavy and alien in the haze of pain. In this fever dream, movement wasn't necessary. In this moment, his presence was enough. He was enough.
You remembered him like this. The days before his obsession, before he lost himself in the need to control. He was here now, the Namjoon you first knew, the one who looked at you with wonder, who made you feel seen, truly seen, not just a passing thought.
"Do you remember the first time we met?" he asks, a hint of that old, unspoken tenderness in his voice. His eyes hold something like longing, something that makes your heart ache in a way you've almost forgotten.
Not precisely. It's more like your hearts remembered each other before your minds had the chance. But then the ache starts—sharp, sudden. Why did it change? Why did he change?
You try to speak, to ask him the question that's been burning inside you for so long, but your voice is barely a whisper.
"Why did you change?"
But perhaps he never did. Perhaps this was the man you were always meant to meet—just not the man you wanted him to be.
Maybe this is the truth, and everything before was a lie.
He steps closer, but there's something about him that feels unreachable now. Something distant in his eyes that wasn't there before. The space between you grows, even though he's right in front of you. His smile is bittersweet, almost like he's mourning something that can never be.
"You're asking the wrong questions, Peaches," he says softly, his words like an echo of something you almost understand.
His words strike you, but before you can process them, before you can reach for him, the dream starts to slip away. His figure begins to fade, like smoke in the wind. You try to hold onto him, to him, but it's like grasping through a void.
If a life of Kim is what you must choose, you choose to hold onto the idea of who he was to you. The Namjoon you fell in love with.
You never thought of it as love until he chose you. Choose you truly. You thought about this in the dead of the night when he slept soundly on the other side of the soft bed, and you rationalised what had happened over the past year of him choosing you over and over again, no matter what.
Choose sounds better than possess.
Maybe you just need to admit your feelings and accept whatever this world has to offer. Whatever he has to offer. Something tells you, though, that these thoughts will merely flee if the spark wasn't readying to be lit into a flame that would take over all your senses.
The pain intensifies, a new wave crashing over you, drowning out everything, even him. And just like that, the Namjoon of before is gone. Vanished. Leaving you with nothing but the empty ache of the man who once was. Thus, now you must fall in love with this rendition of his persona. The reincarnation of Anubis himself, risen to walk among mortals once more.
"Peaches!" a voice echoes, low and steady. It's not Namjoon. The tone is sharp, urgent, familiar, but not as you expected. Not in the way you wanted. But it was him, your mind seeked to see before you went. That means something right?
"Stay with me, Peaches. I'm not letting you go—. She's losing a lot of blood!"
His hand grips yours tightly, and the pulse of his touch is steady, firm, and real. It's a contrast to the lightness of Namjoon's touch, but it's grounding, anchoring you in the chaos of the moment. He's not a dream and you're not a ghost.
The warmth of his skin against yours is different from what you expected. Just raw, undeniable care. A family. He's a family. He's here, with you, when it counts the most.
"Jungkook," you whisper, the name escaping your lips before you even realise it. You try to focus on him, on the steady rise and fall of his chest as he hovers over you, pressing his hands onto your side, his eyes scanning your face, searching for any sign of recognition.
His lips press together tightly, and his eyes soften, but there's something fierce in the way he looks at you. "This cannot be how you go, Peaches," he huffs, and there's a finality in his words, a promise that cuts through the fog.
Your chest tightens, the effort to breathe becoming harder. But he's here. Jungkook. The one who's keeping you tethered to life.
"Nam-Namjoon, where is Namjoon?" you manage to rasp, and it feels like the only truth you know.
He doesn't answer at first. Instead, he adjusts his grip on you, moving you carefully, lifting you as if you weigh nothing. And in that moment, you realise—he's saving you.
"He's coming,"
is the last thing you hear.
You wake to the sound of firewood crackling. The sheets under you are impossibly soft, smelling faintly of lavender and cedar. Everything aches, but it's no longer sharp but dull. It's the kind of ache that tells you you've survived.
"About damn time," a voice echoes and you try to adjust your eyes to the lighting in the room.
Princess.
She's curled into a velvet chair, legs tucked under her, a book in her lap that she clearly hasn't been reading. Her eyeliner is smudged just enough to betray she's been here a while—longer than she'll admit.
"You scared us with that sleeping beauty stunt you pulled."
You barely remember the pain, the blood. You barely remember anything, really.
You try to sit up.
"I wouldn't, not yet at least" she warns, turning a page anyway. "It didn't go in, but it scraped you hard enough for Yoongi having to stitch you up."
Your throat's very dry. "How long have I been out?"
"Two days. Maybe two and a half. Time's weird up here."
You blink slowly, trying to make sense of it. "Where's...?"
"That man has ears like a wolf, and I'm guessing they are tuned to the frequency of your sweet voice, so he will be here in a minute." She smiles, avoiding your question, shutting the book and placing her hand on her pregnant belly.
"Jungkook?" you whisper, barely able to form the name. The weight of your memories is slow to return, but you know he's part of it. Part of what brought you back from the brink.
Princess doesn't answer right away. Instead, she tilts her head, her smile fading just enough to show something else—a flicker of concern, maybe, or maybe it's something more complex. Something that doesn't need to be said.
"He was very stubborn and did not want to leave you, but there was nothing more he could do for you,-" she studied your face for a second. You must look like death. Princess leans forward slightly, her expression unreadable.
"—and after a call from certain someone, while you were on Yoongi's table, plus a final command from Hoseok to stay in New York, finally got him to obey."
There's something about the way she says it—something that hints at a deeper layer, a decision made in the shadows, one that you weren't fully aware of. Princess' lips curl into a small, enigmatic smile, one that doesn't quite reach her eyes.
"Now, ask me whatever it is you want to know before he'll kick my ass outta here, my friend. Even though I'm higher in rank, that man has the balls to do that."
The words sink in slowly, heavy and disorienting, like stones being dropped into a calm pond, sending ripples across your mind.
"What happened?" The first logical question that came to your mind. Boring for her majesty.
"An ambush, raid, an absolute shit show, a message, low blow even for them." She lists every possible naming for the event that almost took you away. Princess' nonchalant attitude only added to the confusion, making it clear that this wasn't something she was rattled by, even if it should have been. You blink slowly, trying to piece together the fragments of what you've heard so far, your mind racing through everything you've been through, everything you don't remember.
"Who—"
"Luens." She is giving you information way easier than Namjoon ever would, hence you push more.
"Why?"
"We humbled yet another of their sons-" you're not sure whether it's the gravity of what she's saying or the sheer nonchalance with which she says it that makes it all the more unsettling. You blink at her, trying to process her answer, but it only raises more questions.
"Humbled?" you repeat, confusion lacing your voice. The way she phrases it makes it sound like a simple matter, but there's no way that's all there is to it.
"To his grave." The coldness in her tone sends a chill through you, and a deep, gnawing unease settles in your stomach. There must be a lot of analgesics in your system that you cannot even feel the side where you've been shot at.
"And they chose to do that at church?" That is sinister even for you, a non-believer. But you've sinned there too, so who are you to judge?
"It's sacred ground for our clan. Perfect for striking fear into the heart of their enemies. Fucking biblical."
The unease inside you deepens. You swallow hard, trying to process what she's saying, trying to fit it into the jigsaw puzzle of your fragmented memories. There's a sharp edge to her tone, one that makes everything feel colder, more distant.
"Is everyone alright?" A sudden realisation runs through your body. If you've been shot someone else might have been too. You know Namjoon is alright, that much you read between the lines, alongside with Hoseok, and Princess is sitting right here in the flesh. Jungkook's alright too as it seems, but..no. Your dad was not there, and you are more than sure, he is safe. If anything, this family protects its people. So…
"Taeyhung?"
The question slips from your lips before you can stop it, a quiet but urgent need to know the answer. Princess' expression shifts ever so slightly, her eyes narrowing just a fraction, like she's measuring the weight of your words. Why'd you care for a man who dragged you to this life, literally, not metaphorically like Namjoon. Because before all that. He was kind, he was caring, he was.
"Taehyung's always fine, that motherfucker of my cousin is bulletproof" she says, her voice laced with something unreadable, an edge you can't quite place. "For now, anyway."
"Seokjin?"
"He is dealing with-, uhm, I don't even know. But he is on lockdown in his lovely mansion."
You nod, trying to make sense of her answer, but something about it feels too rehearsed.
"Jimin?"
"In Italy." She half-smiles. "Florence, I think. He's laying low too. We could not all gather in one place; we needed to be spread."
There's a long silence. You don't speak until the fire cracks again.
"Where are we?"
Princess leans back in her chair, eyes briefly flickering toward the crackling fire as if she's weighing whether or not to tell you. There's something about her that makes it clear she's playing a game, keeping the cards close to her chest. She hesitates for a moment before answering, her voice smooth, almost too calm.
"Somewhere safe," she says, her eyes shifting toward the window, the dim light casting shadows over her features. "An old safe place. Hidden. You won't find it on any map."
The tension in your body makes it hard to think clearly, and the fog of painkillers doesn't help either. You swallow hard, trying to focus.
"If you're not ready to talk to him, go back to sleep, sweetie. I'll tell him I was just reading out loud." Her voice softening, but her eyes never leaving you. The silence stretches, thick and heavy, and your thoughts swirl like a storm inside your head. You could close your eyes, sink back into the numbness, let the painkillers dull everything. But something holds you in place—something you can't shake, something that has been growing within you for far too long.
Princess watches you, waiting, but you don't look away. This is your moment, even if it's only a sliver, to ask the questions that have been clawing at you.
"I..I'm not that tired," you murmur, your voice rough. "I don't wanna avoid him." Her expression doesn't change, but you can see the shift in her eyes, a moment of calculation, observation. Her smile, though, is small, a slight curl of amusement at your persistence. She exhales, like she's been holding something back for a long time.
"Why don't you ask what you really wanna know, my friend?" You nod, your heart hammering in your chest as if you already know what's coming. You hesitate for a moment, your thoughts swirling, but then the words slip out before you can stop them.
"I never asked for this," you say quietly, the words slipping out before you can stop them. You're not just talking about love anymore; you're talking about the whole damn mess of this life, the decisions that were made for you, the ones you never had a say in.
"That is not a question, hun." Princess leans forward slightly, her eyes narrowing just enough to make it clear that she's not done with you yet.
"Yet you did not attempt to escape since, not once." You hadn't tried escape. You hadn't fought to leave. You just wanted a little piece of autonomy and a choice. This all must sound familiar, like an old tale to your lady boss.
"You could've run. You could've fought harder. But you stayed, hmm?"
You stare at her, heart thudding painfully in your chest, your mind running through every moment, every choice that led you here. And in the end, there's only one thing that makes sense.
"I'm not sure I wanted to, I don't think I'd outrun Taehyung again" you finally admit with a chuckle, your voice barely above a whisper. The truth tastes bitter on your tongue, but it's the only answer that feels real. "I guess I've been holding on... waiting."
Princess doesn't react immediately. She simply watches you, her gaze intense, like she's measuring every word, every shift in your expression. Then, finally, she speaks.
"Let me then tell you something I realised and what made me stay."
You shift slightly, drawn in by her voice, by the way she's speaking like she's about to reveal a secret. Her eyes stay locked on yours, unwavering, as if she's reading the very core of you.
She leans back in her chair, her hands folding neatly in her lap.
"How long do you think it would take for you to fall out of love with Namjoon?"
Your breath catches in your throat, and for a moment, everything around you seems to disappear. The fire crackles softly in the background, but it feels distant, like you're caught in a bubble, unable to move or breathe.
Princess's eyes are still locked on you, unblinking, as if she's waiting for a response. Her question was so direct, so piercing, it stabs straight into your chest. You shift uncomfortably, unsure how to respond, because the answer feels like a wound you haven't fully acknowledged.
"I'm not—"
"Yes, you are, Peaches."
Princess's smile is small, almost imperceptible, but there's something understanding in it. "You don't. You can't. Love isn't a switch you turn off. It's not that simple." She leans forward again, her gaze unwavering. "But you can choose whether to let it control you. You can choose how you handle it. That's what I learned."
You meet her gaze, the weight of her words sinking in.
"And how exactly did you handle it?" you ask, eyeing down her swollen belly, desperately trying not to sound mocking but you failed in that part too.
Princess exhales slowly, her expression softening just a touch. "I stayed. But not because I had no choice. I stayed because I understood that love is never black and white. It's messy, it's painful, and sometimes, it's fucking dangerous, yes. But that doesn't mean it's not worth something."
The love you've felt for him, the parts of him that you still want to believe in, even with everything that's happened.
"You're not trapped, Peach," Princess continues, her voice more gentle now. "You're just afraid of what happens when you stop holding on. But I'll tell you this, you need to let go before you can really know what freedom feels like."
You think about what it would mean to finally let go, to stop fighting the inevitable pull of whatever this is between you and Namjoon. It's terrifying. But maybe, just maybe, it's time to accept that choice is the only real power you have left.
"Is that how you and Hoseok—"
"There is no universal path we would not walk together." She interrupts you. Your own thoughts begin to swirl again, tangling up the fear, the doubt, and the small flicker of hope that perhaps you could come to understand love in a way you hadn't before.
"But I don't know whether—"
"Ah shut the fuck up, you do." She rolls her eyes, and you cannot help but raise your eyebrows at the duality of her persona.
"Let me tell you a secret, honey." She leans forward to be closer to your bedside. "It's the women who run this clan, not the other way around."
You blink, trying to make sense of what she's saying. Her statement seems impossible, a contradiction to everything you've seen, everything you've felt. The men, like Namjoon, hold all the power in their iron grip, controlling everything in their world, and yet here Princess is, telling you the exact opposite.
"I don't follow," you murmur, your confusion making your voice tremble. Princess leans in even closer, her voice dropping low as she speaks with a calm certainty that both unsettles and intrigues you.
"Power isn't just about who gets to call the shots, darling. It's about who holds the real influence. The men of this clan think they control the game because they're the ones making the big moves, but they're playing by the rules we set."
"Then why does it feel like I'm always at the mercy of him?" you ask, your voice small.
"Because you get angry and that makes them feel superior" Princess says bluntly. "But trust me, love, they aren’t."
"You want something? Take it. Demand it. Tell him what happens when you don't get it. Play his game better than him."
The idea seems so foreign, so radical, yet at this moment, it feels like the only path forward. For so long, you've allowed Namjoon to dictate the terms of your existence. You've swallowed his rules, his desires, his control, believing you had no other choice. But now... now you're starting to see the cracks in that illusion.
"Take control. You want to work? He has plenty to give you, trust me."
It all sounds so simple, yet it's a concept you've never fully allowed yourself to entertain because you assumed he won't give you the stage.
Princess is offering you a glimpse of something else—something terrifying and intoxicating. Power. The power to dictate the terms, to make your own rules, to shape your own destiny. You wonder if it's even possible, if it's as simple as she makes it sound.
"If you want to work, you take it. You make him want you there. You make him need you."
"Know your fucking worth. Call his hypocrite bullshit ass-," you're still not sure you can fully trust yourself with this kind of power. The stakes feel too high, the risk too great.
"Trust me, they seem harsh and firm traditionalist, but they are fucking basking in that ‘if you'll disobey' shit, it makes the pre-marital sex all the better."
The rawness of her words hits you like a cold wave, shocking and unsettling. Her bluntness slices through the fog in your mind, but the implications leave you dizzy. You've never thought of it this way. You've always believed that your powerlessness was a result of his dominance, that you were stuck, trapped by your own choices—or lack thereof.
You swallow hard, feeling the weight of what she's suggesting, the sheer audacity of it.
"And you have the ultimate advantage at your disposal."
"What is it?" you ask, your voice hesitant, your heart pounding against your ribs. The question comes out soft, but you know the answer will change everything. You can't go back once you know what she's suggesting.
"He is so far gone for you."
Your heart races as the thought grows inside you, and the fear, though still present, starts to feel like a fire igniting within. This may be the moment when everything changes
or not.
How long does it take for a person to fall out of love?
You think about her words, studying the traditional embroideries of the duvet, white dove with black raven flying around a cherry blossom tree.
For Namjoon? Probably never. But what about you? Could you ever fall out of love with Namjoon when you do not even know when have you fallen to begin with.
Was it when he caressed your hair after a long shift? Or when he bandaged your palm after you cut yourself on the shards from a wine glass. When he made sure Yoongi—Doctor Min Yoongi—was summoned to look over that stupid little cut like it was a matter of state. Like your pain could somehow reroute the empire.
You remember the blood wasn't even dripping. It had dried already. But Namjoon didn't care. He held your hand steady, thumb brushing the inside of your wrist while Yoongi grumbled and stitched.
"I don't need stitches," you'd muttered, embarrassed by the attention. The silk of his eyes on you in front of everyone. Like you mattered.
"Nope, hun, you really don’t." Yoongi replied, his voice half amused.
Namjoon didn't reply. He just looked at Yoongi and said, "If she scars, I'll burn your clinic to the ground."
Yoongi laughed. The others had too. And you thought that, of course, he must be joking.
That night when he killed for you is when you realised he was not.
The way he brushed your shoulder like he was pressing courage into your bones.
You wish you could say you fell in love on your own terms. That it was naturally calculated. That your heart hadn't been placed gently into his hands like a bomb he never meant to hold.
But the truth is, you didn't just fall. You were led—inch by inch, word by word, into something soft and sickening and irreversible.
And now, you have to deal with it once you've admitted it.
And now, the truth has grown teeth. It bites when you speak it aloud. You loved him. You still fucking do. And you might always. So what would it take to make you fall out of love with him?
Blow man’s brain out in fron of you? Check.
Threaten your father’s life? Check.
Subliminally force you into engagement? Check.
Confiscate your money and passport? Check.
Make you an absolute fucking lunatic for not trying to leave him? Check. Check. Check.
Yet….you know there must be something wrong with you when….
Even when he stains your world red.
Even when his version of protection looks too much like possession.
Even when he forces his love on you.
It all makes you think maybe it was always-
"How do you feel?"
Namjoon's voice is soft. Careful. Like he already knows the answer and just needs to hear it in your voice. He's ever-polished look is gone. He did not shave. Even his clothes—creased, dark, a size too big—hang like he got dressed in the dark and didn't care who saw. He somehow feels different once you are looking at him now. More akin to…to your Namjoon.
Not like the man they fear in five languages and ten syndicates.
No. He looks tired. Human.
He hasn't been sleeping. Not well. Not peacefully. Not since that night. Suddenly, you want to lie to him. You want to say fine or just little bitsy tired or stop fucking looking at me like that. You’re right here alive, are you not?
You want to answer, but there are no words forming on your lips. So you just extend your arms carefully to not pull out the IV Yoongi came to hook in, and gesture for him to join you in the bed.
He doesn't move at first. Just stands there, watching you with the kind of stillness that makes your skin prickle—like he's memorizing this moment in case it's the last one he's allowed to have.
But then he does. He crosses the room with none of the grace you're used to—no calculated steps, no spine held like a blade. Just quiet surrender. Exhaustion in motion.
He very carefully lets you settle on his warm chest and lets his hand fall into your matted hair, his fingertips tingling your scalp with so much love.
You shouldn't be in this position, but you are drugged enough.
And for a long time, neither of you speak. And then, you hear him sob. A stutter in his breath. You don't move.
You don't try to shush him or say it's okay—because it's not. None of this fucking is and you need to face the reality. Not romanticise pain right now.
So you just stay there.
Chest to chest.
Heartbeat to heartbeat.
Letting him cry for everything he's done, and everything he couldn't stop or bent to his will. Because he too realises, he is not a God.
You pull back just enough to look at him. Eyes rimmed red. Jaw clenched like he's ashamed of being seen like this. But you don't look away. How could you? When he finally admits his wrongs.
"I could have lost you."
His hand is still in your hair, holding on like it's the only tether he has left.
Like if he lets go, the whole world will collapse under the weight of what he's done.
"And yet you did not. God has a way and will, and we shall obey thy lord, isn't that what you go by?" You know what works for him.
You know him.
His hand lingers on your face, his thumb brushing over your skin as if the touch could anchor him to something solid—something real—amidst the turmoil. His breath is uneven, each exhale coming with a weight that presses down on both of you.
"I am a man of God," Namjoon says, his voice low, heavy with the weight of his truth. "I've always been. And I've always believed in a purpose—my purpose. I've used my faith, my convictions to guide me, even when I knew what I was doing wasn't right."
"But I never thought..." he continues, his voice faltering slightly, "I never thought it would almost cost me you."
You swallow, the air in your lungs tight and heavy. The truth settles in, the realisation that he's not hiding behind his faith anymore, but using it as the thing that has broken him. The same thing that keeps him tethered to the chaos he's created. He wants redemption, but not for the sins he's committed—for you. He wants forgiveness, but not from God, from you.
"Maybe it was never about God. Maybe it was only about what you were willing to do... to keep me."
His expression shifts, dark and aching, and for the first time, you see the full depth of the struggle within him. The fight he's been waging between what he believes is righteous and what his heart is telling him.
"I would do anything," he whispers, voice breaking under the weight of it, "anything to make it right."
"I know."
Is all you say before you close the small distance and lay your lips gently against his, feeling the tremble in his breath. It's not a kiss of passion, not a kiss born from desire.
Maybe, just maybe, you can start again. Even if you don't know how yet.
"But even God won't give you a third chance if you fuck this up again, Namjoon-oppa."
A fine mist curled low over the garden, wrapping itself around the lavender stalks and the crooked stone path. The circular large window blessed you with such a view, a scene both peaceful and haunting in its stillness. The fog hung heavy, diffusing the early morning light into soft, muted hues—like a watercolor painting too delicate to touch. You watched it from you seat by the window, your fingertips brushing the cool glass, almost feeling the cold mist that lingered just beyond.
The garden felt like a world of its own, isolated and serene, but also a cage of sorts—an elegant, insidious cage. The soft rustling of the leaves in the trees seemed to whisper secrets, carrying stories of the clan's dark history.
You leaned back, careful not to strain your still-healing body, and let your thoughts drift while the infusion dripped slowly into her system. The medication dulled the pain, for most of the time. It would be three times worse if the bullet went in, but even a what Yoongi so lovingly called “scratch that just needed to be stitched” hurts nasty. The room was quiet except for the soft hiss of the IV and the rhythmic ticking of the old clock above the hearth, or Namjoon's rustle of newspaper he was reading, the brown sweater hugging his figure.
He looked domestic in the way that unsettled you—like he had always belonged to this house.
Legs crossed, his glasses slipping low on the bridge of his nose, Namjoon turned the page with a soft flick, his gaze flickering toward you occasionally, though he said nothing. He didn't need to. You'd started to learn his silences where he gave you space to zone out and just be.
"I want to go outside," you murmured, your voice barely louder than the breath of fog on the glass.
Namjoon glanced up fully this time, folding the paper on his knee.
"It's cold today."
"I'm not made of paper."
A smile ghosted across his face while he sat down his glasses. "No, just bone, flesh and fresh stitches."
"They are not so fresh. Yoongi said, they are healing nicely."
Namjoon stood slowly, his joints cracking in the silence, that faint creak of old wood beneath his steps making the moment feel almost cinematic. He didn't argue further—just set the paper down beside his seat, the pages rustling like brittle leaves, and moved to unhook your IV just as Yoongi taught him. Not rushed. Not patronizing. Gentle.
"And he also said you're to be still on your medication, and should not strain yourself with walking too much" he reminded you, winding the tubing carefully, stoping only when he sees your big pleading puppy eyes.
"Ten minutes of fresh air, tops."
"And a walk to the orchard." You added.
"Five minutes to the orchard, five minutes back. That's the deal."
He helped you bundle up, wrapping the cardigan around your shoulders and tugging the blanket you liked. You still hadn't asked who the blanket used to belong to, but the stitching looked old, and the pattern—tiny cranes embroidered with red thread—felt like someone's secret, passed down through generations.
The moment you stepped outside, the mist kissed your cheeks. It was colder than you expected. Wet and raw and alive.
"Princess, told me Yoongi's grandma planted these." His hand rested on the small of your back, more for warmth than support, though you leaned into it anyway. Your body still felt foreign—mended, and held together with borrowed strength.
"She did, she was actually the third Buin," he said, guiding you gently over the uneven stone where moss grew thick. That will make Princess the fifth one day.
The fog swirled past your ankles like it had something to say about that.
"Did she die here? You guys never give history classes" you asked.
"Present and future are more important now, my love."
He glanced at you, then back to the orchard ahead. His expression was unreadable—half-etched with memory, half-cautious, like a man walking a tightrope between truth and what the family still called myth. But he never answered your question.
You frowned slightly, the layers of fog around you suddenly feeling thicker, as though they, too, were listening to the stories Namjoon had left unsaid.
"When are we flying back to New York then?"
Namjoon's hand tightened at your back for a brief moment, his gaze flicking to yours. The question hung in the air between you like the fog—dense, unsettling, a little too close. He seemed to hesitate before answering, his lips pressing together briefly as if weighing the right response.
"I want us to stay until you can walk on your own without pain, my love."
"But," you pressed softly, your voice quieter as the silence between you grew thicker "that could be anytime, can we do that? What about my dad? The distilleries or Anubis?-"
"He is safe. Guarded, I promise. The business is being taken care of, no worries there too. We won’t go poor anytime soon, love. You need to heal, Peaches. That's my objective. Your body's been through more than it should have, and I won't risk pushing you too soon." He shifted slightly, taking a deep breath, clearly trying to weigh his words carefully.
"I also need you to understand, there's more at stake than just getting you back on your feet. Please trust me with this."
You could feel the gravity in his words, the weight of his responsibilities pressing down on both of you. The tension between the present and the future was palpable, and it felt like a decision was looming just beyond your reach—one that neither of you was quite ready to make.
"Namjoon..." you began, your voice faltering, a mix of frustration and understanding swirling inside you. "I'm not just some fragile thing you can protect in a bubble. I need to live my life-"
"Our life-" He interjected.
You paused, the weight of his words sinking in, not knowing how to react, he continued.
"-I know, but I can't risk pushing you back into the chaos just yet."
You could feel the sincerity in his voice, the honesty, even though it didn't entirely dissolve the tension in your chest. You wanted to trust him. You wanted to understand the weight of his decisions, but the pressure of waiting for something to shift, for something to change, was starting to wear on you.
"Trust me-"
"Trust you, Joon?" It was your turn to interrupt him. Namjoon stilled, his hand on your back faltering for just a moment, the faintest hesitation passing through his eyes.
"I've trusted you before, Namjoon. Look where it got me."
The words cut through the air with a sharpness that felt foreign, even to you. You didn't want to say it, didn't want to feel the sting of it on your tongue.
His hand fell away from your back, the space between you growing colder, though you didn't turn to face him. You couldn't. Not yet.
"I didn't mean it like that." You whisper.
"I never wanted you to feel like that. But I need you to understand—I was doing what I thought was best, what I thought would protect you. Us. And I still believe that's what I'm doing." You didn't respond immediately, the ache in your chest growing as you fought the urge to lash out, to break free of the words you knew would hurt him. Instead, you swallowed the frustration and spoke, quieter this time.
"Of course you are. I'm sorry." Where did this come from? The last time you yielded it was under a lot more pressure, so why give up so easily. Just what is going on inside that head of yours with all that painkillers.
Maybe it was the weight of everything that had built up between the two of you, and the fog of recovery still clouding your mind. You weren't sure what part of you was speaking anymore—the tired, worn version of yourself that just wanted peace, or the version that knew deep down you couldn't just let things slide this easily.
He sighed heavily.
"You're right," he admitted and you arched your brows, his voice almost a whisper. "I didn't handle things the way I should have. I didn't listen to you or what you wanted. And I'm sorry for that."
You looked at him then, really looked, searching for any trace of doubt in his eyes. But all you saw was the same devotion that had always been there, buried beneath the layers of protection and fear he had wrapped around you.
Is this the first step to a healthy relationship? Better communication?
Maybe.
"So this is a safe house?"
You asked whilst he was peeling an orange for you. The scent of citrus mingled with the quiet hum of the old but very nicely renovated hanok, only the pictures on the walls illustrated how this place looked before the new generation inherited it. As Princess graciously snitched, because Namjoon have been more reluctant to answer your curiosity.
There are only few things that remained completely untouched by the new blood - the outside gardens, the open room floating above the koi fish pond, and the master study of the man, the late leader of the clan, to whom they refer to as the Kkangpae.
"You could call it that way." He hummed.
"Princess didn’t tell me where precisely we are, and you’ve never mentioned this place," you continued, watching him carefully segment the orange.
Namjoon paused, a sliver of orange peel curling in his fingers. "This isn't a place one mentions casually, love," he said, his voice low, almost reverent "it's been the heart of our family for centuries."
He set the peeled orange on a small plate and handed it to you. You could do it yourself, but he, of course, insisted. You took a segment of the orange, the sweet and sour juice bursting on your tongue.
"Marriages, blood oaths, shared purpose," he explained, his gaze distant, as if seeing the past unfold. You cleaned your hands in the handkerchief, the soft linen feeling strangely out of place in this ancient place.
"You want me to make a blood oath?" You swallowed, the sweet taste of the orange turning bitter in your mouth.
Namjoon leaned back against the hard glass wall, hands tucked in his pockets, eyes following your every move as you chewed. "You don’t have to make a blood oath," he said, smiling faintly, "unless you want full benefits—retirement plan, immunity from betrayal, family barbecue invites."
You scoffed softly, sucking a bit of juice from your thumb. "You say that like it’s Costco membership."
"It’s harder to cancel, I’ll give you that." You gave him a look, but he only smiled wider, the dimple in his cheek barely visible under the soft shadow of stubble.
"So," you said, tilting your head, "is this where the famous Kkangpae Min used to hold his terrifying blood orgies or whatever you lot did back in the war years?"
Namjoon let out a surprised laugh. "Jesus, blood orgies? Who told you that nonsense?"
You shrugged, feigning innocence as you took another segment of orange. "You know how Princess talks when she’s had some wine. She mentioned something about Min, a warehouse, and a lot of very committed men."
He pinched the bridge of his nose, chuckling. "That wasn’t an orgy and it was not even here. That was a strategy meeting and interogation. Very different levels of nudity involved."
"So you’re confirming there was some nudity."
"I’m confirming nothing except that the former Kkangpae was dramatic as hell," he said, pouring you a glass of water. "He believed appearances mattered. Ceremonies. Pledging loyalty. Symbols and yada yada. But nothing akin to blood orgies, love."
"Sounds exhausting. Did he ever just… stab people quietly?"
Namjoon smiled, almost fondly. "Only when he liked them."
You took a sip of water, eyeing him over the rim. "And Hoseok’s supposed to follow that legacy? How did it even come to Jung to inherit the throne of terror?"
"He’s father was next by vote, not lineage–"
"If we speak lineage, that would make Yoongi’s father the next Kkangpae, wouldn’t it?" Namjoon paused, the silence stretching just long enough to tell you the truth was heavier than the question. The faucet still dripped in the background, slow and metronomic, as if measuring the weight of names.
He finally answered, voice low. "He didn’t want it."
You blinked.
"Didn’t want it? You’re telling me that man’s son, the son of the same man history books write about as the annihilator of Yakuza, passed on the literal underground empire like it was a scratchy sweater?"
"He just disappeared."
That made you still.
"He was last seen in ‘84," Namjoon said, folding his arms. "Showed up to a vote—one of those rare ones where every surviving elder crawled out of their hole—and then vanished. Some say he was forced out. No one knows. Even Yoongi doesn’t talk about it."
"He abandoned the clan, the family?" Your voice dropped. Namjoon’s gaze flicked to yours, smiling softly.
"Depends on who you ask."
You set your glass down.
"So then Hoseok’s dad was just… next in line by vote?" Namjoon nodded.
"What about your dad?" His expression flickered momentarily and you furrowed your brows, trying to remember when was the last time you saw his dad around.
"My dad is my dad. Grandpa was the right hand man of the late kkangpae Min. My dad did not follow the same trajectory, but he rebuilt the distilleries in the States, and that’s what is ours now, love."
You raised your brows. Ours. His, he meant to say, but sure, let’s play into his pro-socialist thinking.
"So while the other clans who stayed were bleeding on marble floors and swapping secrets in bathhouses, your family was bootlegging whiskey across the pond?"
His smile widened and you could feel the warmth of his laugh. Ironic, judging by the current discourse. He sat down next to you.
"Anubis gives you different impression, right?" Anubis, his perfect shooting aim, and all the jazz Princess spilled over the years over couple of martinis or the Elixir. You knew your fair share, and this suggested you are not getting to know more anytime soon. At least, not until you have a wedding band on your ring finger and his surname behind your first name.
"My grandpa always said, the empire only survives if one part remembers the books, while the other writes new chapters in blood."
"And your family chose the books?"
"My family chose what they could endure," he said simply, then shrugged. "Turns out a well-aged brandy and a balance sheet will keep you alive longer than a katana and a vendetta."
"But you’re–"
"I know."
Namjoon cut you off gently, but firmly, like he was used to the question. Like it wasn’t the first time someone had tried to put him into a box his blood built but his bones refused.
"Yoongi was born into the storm. Hoseok was built for it. Me? I’m trying to read the weather before it hits." His hand brushed the edge of the table, fingers near yours.
"I’ve seen what Hoseok inherited," Namjoon continued, voice lower. "And I’ve seen what Yoongi turned away from. I don’t want a crown, Peaches. I want to make sure this doesn’t eat us alive before the next century."
"So you’re playing the middle ground?" you asked.
"Kinda, the one that thinks before," he said simply.
"Not when it comes to me, you don’t."
A warm chuckle comes from his lips, his dimples shining bright and for a second, you want to poke your index finger into one of them. To feel that warmth, even if it’d be temporary fix. Because now, he is in your thoughts again.
"You answered my questions." You spoke softly. Namjoon’s eyes softened, the usual sharpness melting into something quieter—almost like relief.
"I did." he retorted, a small, almost shy smile tugging at his lips. You nodded, leaning back against the counter, feeling the weight of unspoken things settle between you. The safe house seemed to hold its breath, as if listening to the truth finally laid bare.
"I guess that means you’re trusting me," you said softly, recalling the words you’ve blurted out without thinking. You should trust him. Something in your mind nudges you to do so.
He glanced at your hand near his on the table, the space between them shrinking.
"With my heart, at least."
The orange peel curled forgotten on the plate as the room settled into a quiet promise — two halves of a legacy, beginning to write their own chapter.
"Namjoon-oppa?"
God knows you should've stayed in bed and waited for morning to chew through your nerves. But when Namjoon did not come to bed even whent he clock has striked midnight, a strange force pulled you out of the warm sheets, the haunting silence of the beautiful hanok in daylight, terrifies you at nightfall. Only when you’re alone. Which is not as often, because so far, Namjoon was very organised in your schedule and its activities, from dusk till dawn.
So you used the wall as a walking support, just in case you’d get tired. The wounded side of your abdomen still hurts one you actually start using your muscles and it still does tire you, but you are here, walking towards the study. Alone.
Lounged behind that monolithic walnut desk, one arm draped across the leather chair, the other lifting a glass of something amber and expensive to lips that told you you're safe here. So why are you not sleeping soundly without him? Why’d you suddenly need him with you?
Jung Hoseok was seated near the fireplace in what looked like a very antique arm chair. The fire at his side cast gold across his jawline and flickered behind his unreadable eyes. The painting above the fireplace caught your attention. Oil on canvas. Cracked with age. No plaque. No signature. But the image was impossible to forget.
His face, marked by the harsh passage of time, is framed by long, dark hair that cascades like a silken curtain, slightly untamed. The hair, sleek and glossy, flows down to his shoulders, giving him an almost ethereal presence.
But it's the scar that commands the most attention. Running diagonally across his cheek, the scar is jagged, the kind that tells a story of violence, survival, and regret. Unthinking the scar, Yoongi's resemblance to his grandfather is uncanny.
Namjoon's gaze, no longer directed at the painting, now rests on you, heavy with curiosity but edged with something you can't quite place.
"Peaches, baby?"
The fire crackles, adding warmth to the otherwise tense room, but it does little to ease the unease curling in your chest.
You turn slightly, finding Namjoon's eyes—dark, steady, unreadable—and you realize you've been standing there, lost in thought, for far too long. Your fingers twitch, betraying the uncertainty running through you, but you swallow it down. Hoseok shifts in his chair, and the sound of the leather wakes you up from your thoughts, there are flames dancing in his eyes, but neither of them speaks until you do.
"Please come to bed."
The words leave your lips before you can stop them, a plea that hangs heavy in the air between you and Namjoon. Namjoon's gaze softens for a moment, but there's something guarded in the way he watches you, like he's sizing you up, measuring something unsaid. His lips, once set in a calm smile, are now pressed into a line, betraying a tension that you hadn't noticed before.
He doesn't immediately respond. Instead, he sets the glass down, the clink of crystal cutting through the silence, and slowly stands from the chair. The firelight flickers against his features.
"I thought you’d be asleep by now," he says, his voice low, almost too calm, like the storm inside him is just beneath the surface. He glances over at his brother, who remains in his chair, silent, the firelight still dancing in his eyes. Hoseok hasn't moved, but his gaze is sharp, watching the exchange with a quiet intensity that feels like it's been a long time in the making. Was there some prior conversation you were not supposed to hear?
"I couldn't," you admit, your voice barely above a whisper. "Please, I need you."
The words hang in the air, raw and vulnerable, more of a surrender than a request. Your heart races in your chest, thudding in your ears, and you can feel the pull of the past, of everything unsaid, lingering in the room.
Namjoon's eyes search yours, deep, searching, and for a long moment, it feels like time itself has slowed. The fire crackles again, the only sound in the room. Finally, he takes a step toward you, his voice low and steady.
"Alright, let’s go, baby."
The bedroom feels impossibly still, the only sound the soft rustle of fabric and the occasional creak of the wooden floor beneath his feet. The dim glow of the bedside lamp casts long shadows across the room, the warm light making the space feel more intimate, yet heavy with an unspoken tension.
Namjoon moves fluidly, his tall frame casting a shadow against the wall as he reaches for the buttons of his shirt. Each movement is deliberate, methodical, as though he's trying to quiet the storm inside him by focusing on something simple, something mundane. His hands are steady, confident, as he peels the shirt off, revealing the lean, toned muscles of his back, the faint traces of old scars that tell stories of a past he's never fully shared.
You can't help but watch, your gaze following the way his body moves, the fluidity of his movements almost hypnotic. But the silence in the room feels suffocating, and though he doesn't speak, you feel the weight of his thoughts pressing down on you.
Your mind is a thousand miles away, though, not focused on the man standing before you but on something—or someone—else entirely.
"Namjoon-oppa…" Your voice breaks the silence, soft at first, hesitant. You try to swallow the tightness in your throat, but it doesn't quite go away. "I've been thinking about what happened at Anubis."
Namjoon freezes for just a moment, his fingers pausing on the waistband of his pants. His eyes meet yours in the dim light.
"I don't know why... I just... I can't stop wondering if I could've done something differently. If things would have turned out differently if I hadn't—"
"Peaches." Namjoon cuts you off, his voice low, firm. He doesn't raise it, but the weight of the word still lands heavily in the room. He walks closer to you, his eyes never leaving yours. When he speaks again, his voice is softer, but still threaded with that same heaviness. His eyes flicker down to your lips, and then back up to your eyes, as if weighing the weight of what he wants to say.
"No, I just wish you did not—"
"But I did, and I did it to protect you-" his voice dropping even lower, the weight of his emotions seeping through every syllable.
"But he did no harm apart from a bruise and shady words that hurt my—"
"He wanted to hurt you—to fucking own you. Sell your body, and whore you around. He was looking at you like a fucking prize, planning to drag you into his brothel—"
"I couldn't let that happen. Not while you were—" he stammered, sorting his thoughts.
"--you are mine, Y/N," he stares at you as if expecting a reaction. He does not use your birth name very often. Nobody does, as if you were always just Peaches, or Namjoon’s Peaches. When you don't speak up, lost in your thoughts, his hand warm against your cheek, forcing you to look him in the eye.
He doesn't give you time to react, doesn't give you the space to let the words settle, but his eyes never leave yours.
"Aren't you at least a little bit thankful that I protected you, that I would give you everything?" His voice is low, almost too soft, the weight of his question hanging in the air like a challenge.
You open your mouth to say something, to argue, to question—but the truth, as much as it stings, sits there in your throat like a weight you can't shift. His gaze flickers, waiting. The silence between you is suffocating, but it's more than just quiet now—it's a turning point, a moment where everything changes.
"Not everything."
Namjoon's expression hardens immediately, his gaze flickering with a mix of frustration and something darker beneath the surface. His hand lingers against your cheek for a moment longer, his thumb brushing across your skin almost absently. It's as though your words cut deeper than he was ready for, the shift in your tone setting off something in him he hadn't expected.
He steps back slightly, his gaze never leaving yours as his fingers curl into a fist at his side. The space between you feels charged now, filled with the weight of everything left unsaid, everything still hanging in the air between you two.
"You still don't get it, do you?" His voice is softer now, but it still carries an undercurrent of tension, of something he's holding back. "I did what I did because I need you. Because I want you. Because I—"
He pauses, a flicker of vulnerability flashing across his features before he quickly shuts it down.
"I don't wanna argue. I just wanted you to know it still bothers me, especially when Princess talks about Anubis."
"Then don’t listen or think about it. Think of me. Think of us, Peaches."
You try to steady your thoughts, but they keep slipping through your fingers, tangled in the complexity of what's been revealed. Namjoon's words—his need, his want, his silent admission of vulnerability—have a strange effect on you.
"Guess you're right," you say, your voice steadying, "I don't get it. I don't know how you want me to feel, what you want me to say."
Namjoon's brow furrows slightly, but he doesn't interrupt. He listens, his focus unwavering, as if every word you say is a puzzle piece he's waiting to fit into a larger picture he's been trying to understand.
"Thank you for saving me by blasting his brain out so I could see in my mind for weeks to follow?" you continue, your voice softening with a mix of uncertainty and frustration. "It took a fucking bullet to make me stop envision it."
The tension lingers in the space between you, fragile and raw. You want him to keep talking, to fucking apologise, but part of you already knows that the truth isn't something he can so easily give you, at least not in the way you want it.
Namjoon swallows, his jaw tightening. He takes a small step back, but his eyes don't leave yours.
"I didn't want that for you, Peaches," he mutters, almost to himself, but you hear it, sharp and clear. "I just wanted to keep you. Keep you close. With me." His words drop like stones, heavy and final. "That's the truth."
And you wonder if that's enough—for both of you.
"Well I’m here. What now?"
"You're safe. You're recovering. That's the immediate now. What will be is what we decide when you’re better."
You are here. You are with him. And the path forward, whatever it may be, is a terrifying and undeniable fucking blank canvas.
Bread, Butter, and Bullet Wounds is the next day’s notorious topic over the breakfast table you can finally sit at without wincing loudly. You had very lovely past weeks where days were spent recovering in quiet solitude with occasional bickering about you wanting to do more than just breathe.
The smell of buttered toast mingled with the citrusy bite of mandarin peels. Besides that, the sanctuary always smells like something warm. Woodsmoke. Cardamom. Something human and handmade, despite the place's apparent dark history.
Sunlight filtered through the wide kitchen windows, touching the wooden beams like a blessing. Someone had opened the side door to let the cool mountain breeze drift in.
Princess sat cross-legged at the head of the table, holding a tea mug that read World's Okayest Matriarch. You bet that is a sort of inside joke, the mug must have been gifted to her for pure comedic reasons.
She wore one of Hoseok's sweaters—oversized, hiding her swollen belly, sun-faded, and frayed at the cuffs. He was behind her, humming gently while flipping scrambled eggs with a flick of his wrist. His domesticity was something sacred here, like prayer. Even the skillet seemed to obey him without a hiss of protest.
There is no staff, which is opposed to the history of its place. It only became a practice after the Second World War and not a day sooner. At least that is what Namjoon told you when you wouldn’t stop asking about this place.
You sat beside him, who was attempting to spread cream cheese onto a bagel for you, with all the gentleness of a bear dressing a doll. You don't say anything. You just let the clink of ceramic and the scrape of cutlery fill the spaces between your thoughts.
You could feel his nervous energy radiate like static at times. He was trying. Hard. His fingers twitched near your elbow now and then, like he wanted to touch you but kept thinking better of it. Better to give you space for a while was his new strategy. At last, he realised it.
"I knew you'd be one of us," Princess says, sipping from her mug without looking at you, "or a goddamn witch."
You blink. "Excuse me?"
"I'm just saying," she continues, casually. "You're not crying, screaming, plotting an escape, hating us all for letting that happen to you. That's kind of rare in our family, Peaches."
"Unlike you, right, babe," Hoseok hums from the stove and gives you what looks like thankful glance. He flips scrambled eggs with a practiced flick and slides toast onto a plate like he's feeding a family, not fugitives. But you are a family, are you not, Peaches?
Princess shrugs, as if that was just a minor pubertal phase for her, but you can feel her eyes settle on you like sunlight through stained glass.
"I mean, Jimin lost it the first time he got shot. Trashed half the Milwaukee safe house. Taehyung wrote poetry on the walls in his own blood."
"It was beet juice, just a prank, love," Hoseok calls out.
"Still fucking dramatic, showass."
Namjoon chuckles, low and nervous about what is your reaction going to be, then glances your way.
"What she’s trying to say is you're doing better than any of us did."
And you are. Aren't you? Why exactly are you doing better is just another mystery you will have to add to the list.
"I’d rather feel everything at once than nothing at all," you admit, murmuring merely to yourself. But these walls have ears, and Namjoon, most of all, listens like it's a language he was born fluent in. He stiffens beside you at the softness in your voice.
"Do you want to talk about it?" His fingers pause mid-air above his mug. You stare at the swirls in your tea for a moment too long. There's a scratch in the ceramic, shaped like a crescent moon. You wonder who dropped it and how come it fell from someone’s hands. You wonder how many people have sat at this table, waiting for grief to arrive like bad weather.
"I don't even know what is wrong with me," you whisper.
Namjoon hums, nodding like he understands. "Sometimes it doesn't come all at once. Sometimes it drips in, like a leaky faucet. Days, weeks later." He needs to stop reading his books so much when you nap in the afternoons, and so do you, when he works.
Princess leans back, crossing her legs under the table. "Or months. Or when someone accidentally plays the wrong song and suddenly you're on the floor."
"Or peeling an orange," Hoseok adds helpfully.
"That was you, baby," Princess reminds him. "You cried over an orange."
"It was a very emotional orange, and I was very young when that happened" he mutters in his defence.
You smile despite yourself. It catches you off guard. A tiny thing, crooked and dry. But it's real.
Namjoon shifts a little closer, just enough for his shoulder to brush yours. He doesn't say anything else. He doesn't need to.
Because somehow, in this strange, blood-soaked sanctuary, silence means safety. Banter means healing. Breakfast means you lived.
And maybe surviving doesn't always look like sobbing in the dark.
Maybe it looks like still being able to taste your tea.Maybe it looks like letting someone sit beside you long enough to see the cracks.
You sat across from Yoongi, who was carefully examining the remaining of your stitches that were, per his words, healing rather nicely and quickly over the weeks. His eyes were intent, focused on the healing wound as his fingers gently traced the edges of the thin, ready to be a clean scar.
"How's it feeling?" Yoongi asked, his voice steady, though there was a hint of concern in his eyes.
"That? Surprisingly fine." You reply, your voice soft but tinged with frustration. Yoongi picks up on that and offers a follow up question, searching for what is wrong.
"So what is not fine?" Yoongi's brows furrowed slightly, his tone calm but knowing, the quiet authority of someone who had seen too much pain to ignore the things that didn't add up.
The stitches were healing quickly, as Yoongi had mentioned. The wound wasn't infected. In fact, it felt like things were moving toward a more familiar routine, as if you were slipping back into something you could handle. But the discomfort nagged at you—silent but persistent. The dull ache in the corner of your left eye, the strange heaviness that still clung to your body. You could feel something beneath the surface, like a fracture in the carefully constructed narrative that you had been telling yourself.
"My left eye..." You trailed off, unsure how to explain the sensation that was now a constant companion, that dull, nagging ache that seemed to come and go, always lurking at the edges of your vision. It wasn't a sharp pain, more like a distant pressure, but it was enough to unsettle you.
"Has it been bothering you often?" Yoongi's voice was steady, but you could see the sharpness in his eyes as he continued to observe you. He was processing the information quickly, piecing it together with his usual careful precision.
"From now and than. Comes and goes." You answered, though you didn't feel entirely certain about that. The ache had felt faint at first, but now it was more pronounced. Yet, it still seemed trivial, as if it didn't quite matter enough to dwell on.
His eyes flickered to yours, analyzing the faintest trace of concern in your gaze.
"It could just be from when you fell down," he said thoughtfully. "The healing process can sometimes cause strange sensations—nerve endings reconnecting, blood flow shifting. You might even be a little sensitive. We’ll check it at my clinic if it won’t stop bothering you, once you all come home,"
But the ache in your eye still felt... wrong. You sigh loudly. Yoongi sensing the undertone, continues to the talk.
"You've been through a lot, Peaches. Healing isn't linear. And sometimes, it's not the body that takes the longest to heal, but the mind. It may just be psychosomatic."
"But I’m fine in that part." You furrow your brows and concentrate on buttoning up your black sweater again.
You weren't sure if it was the painkillers still lingering in your system or the general exhaustion from everything you'd been through, but something about the way Yoongi said those words gave you an uncomfortable sense of disconnect, as though you weren't truly present in your own body. As if this is not entirely… you.
"You sure? What about recurring nightmares? The one you told me about back in NYC?"
The question caught you off guard, and for a moment, you couldn't quite process what he was asking. Your eyes flickered toward him, searching his face for any sign of what he was truly getting at, but his expression remained calm—his gaze steady and unyielding.
"That one did not return since we got here and, uhm.., closed the matter," you echoed softly, biting your bottom lip nervously, eyes glancing at Namjoon. The one with Jinyoung. The one where he is gripping your hand until Namjoon makes his brain go silent with one bullet.
The conversation was stubbornly never revisited, and the silence between you both stretched on for a week—heavy, suffocating, yet somehow familiar. Neither of you dared to break it, until one day, to your complete surprise, he did.
Kim fucking Namjoon, the one who never backed down, the one who never seemed to care about apologies, spoke the words you never thought you'd hear from him. He apologised.
His voice was quieter than usual, laced with something you couldn't quite place, but there was no denying the sincerity that lingered in his words. He admitted what he had done, how it had weighed on you, how it had affected everything between you.
And for a fleeting moment, the world stopped. Kim Namjoon—your Namjoon—had apologised.
"Look at you guys, learning how to finally communicate." Yoongi provokes. More Namjoon than you and he is met with the longest roll of eyes from him.
You thought back to the nights since you woke up, the heavy weight of sleep that had greeted you each time. There was a quiet stillness to those nights. No vivid dreams, no terrifying scenarios playing out in your mind because when they do you talk and you solve what troubles your mind. Yes, you can certainly communicate now.
"Otherwise, I haven't had any nightmares, actually. Nor dreams to be honest."
Yoongi's expression didn't change, but you could see the subtle flicker of interest in his eyes, a momentary tension pulling at the corner of his mouth. It was as though he was waiting for you to continue, to say something more. He glanced at Namjoon, leaning against the window's parapet with crossed arms, silently observing.
"No flashes of memory, unsettling thoughts?"
"From that particular day? Not really." You shook your head, the words catching in your throat as you considered what he was asking. Which is obviously strange.
"Is there something wrong with me?" you asked, the words coming out more chaotically than you intended. Your mind was spinning with thoughts, doubts creeping in.
"Of course not, Peach. It's the usual textbook result of trauma, but it does not have to come to it at all. For some people, it takes time before those memories hit them, if something even triggers them.” Yoongi gave you a small, reassuring smile.He paused, the weight of the unspoken meaning heavy between you.
"I mean, it did not happen long time ago-"
"Or maybe you are a stronger than that, Peaches." He interrupts you. You knew Yoongi's usual demeanour, calm and careful, yet there was a depth to him now that seemed to dig just a little deeper with every exchange.
You chuckled dryly, trying to push away the odd sense of unease settling in your chest.
"Maybe," you said, your voice lighter than you felt. "Or maybe I'm just too tired for that too."
Namjoon straightened up from the window, his gaze sharp as it flickered between you and Yoongi.
"That's one way to put it," he said, his voice low, though there was a quiet edge of something unspoken in his words. You looked at him for a moment, noting the familiar intensity in his eyes, a look that seemed to say he knew more than he was letting on. But you didn't push it. Not now. Not when there was something else you wanted from him.
"Either way," Yoongi interjected, his tone shifting back to its usual neutral register, "the fact that you haven't had nightmares yet could be a very good sign. It could be a blessing in disguise."
"Well,-" you clasp your hands together "does that plead my case to Mister Kim so he can stop cooping me inside? Maybe even go back home? Dad is already suspicious about our kind of long sudden vacation." Of course he made you lie to him. But this time, you were not sure yourself whether you wanted your father to know what exactly made your voice numb in the phone.
Yoongi's gaze shifted slightly, his eyes narrowing with a mixture of concern and caution. "You're healing," he said carefully, again, "it might feel like you're ready, but your body needs a bit more time to adjust. Away from what a hellhole is New York now."
You let out a soft sigh, feeling the weight of his words pressing down on you. It wasn't that you didn't understand the need for recovery, but the sense of being confined was starting to eat at you. The walls, the silence, the constant stillness—it was too much. You needed to break free, even if just for a little while.
"I get that," you replied, your voice quieter now, "but it feels like I've been stuck in here forever. Can’t really say I will run a marathon tomorrow but I can walk just fine-" You glanced toward the window, the view outside offering only a glimpse of the world beyond your four walls.
"I just need a change of pace."
Namjoon shifted, his posture remaining rigid, yet you could see the slight tension in his jaw. "And what exactly do you have in mind?" His tone was even, though there was a hint of skepticism there—an edge of caution that you were beginning to recognize.
Before you can cramble any suggestion that would get you out of this beautiful historical hanok and its garden to different parts of the valley, Yoongi speaks.
"Maybe you could help the healing with the hot spring that is in the valley."
"There is a hot spring?" You question. Not so surprised but it seems Namjoon is, mainly because Yoongi even suggested such.
Yoongi's lips twitched at the edge of a small smile, almost like he knew the reaction it would elicit. "Yes, there's a natural thermal spring not far from here," he said, his tone casual, though there was an undertone of something more—something you couldn't quite place. "My grandmama used to believe in the healing properties of nature. The warm water might soothe your muscles and calm any tension you're feeling. Nature has a way of helping more than just the body."
You light up at the thought of soaking your limbs in the hot water. But Yoongi here, just gave you an excellent idea that he, as a doctor, would never approve of.
"Jesus Christ, Yoongi, why-" Namjoon's voice had a quiet edge to it, as if the idea of you stepping outside—of venturing anywhere—was a risk he wasn't ready to entertain.
"You'll thank me later, brother."
Tall, slender bamboo swayed at the edges, their hollow trunks knocking together gently with each passing breeze. Beyond them, ancient pines and gnarled persimmon trees reached toward the sky, their dark silhouettes cutting into the mist-heavy air.
The water was crystal-clear, tinted slightly blue-green, fed by a hot stream seeping from the volcanic heart of the mountains beyond. Steam rose steadily, curling through the branches overhead and carrying the crisp, earthy scent of pine needles, wild mugwort, and damp earth.
"Hyung said, you should not be there for too long though-" Namjoon sat down at the nearby bench that leaned against the oldest hanok in the village. The adidas hoodie that covered the Greek god's body he acquired over the years spent in the gym, looked rather ambivalent within such a historical setting.
"I'm surprised you are not carrying me inside yourself," You walk towards the steaming pond, trying to do it as fast as you can, but who are we to lie to right? The injury slows you down, otherwise, you'd already be inside, warming your limbs. The heat radiating from the pond makes the whole place very warm in colder weather.
"Well don't make me pull you out of there, Peaches."
You grinned to yourself, stepping closer to the water. Oh, you will want me there Mister Kim. Everything according to the plan.
The heat kissed your toes first, then your calves. Or you are determined to show him just how much he wants to pull you out and do those unholy things he whispered in your ear in the church's restroom.
You breathe out, taking up the courage to do this. This time, its your turn to seduce him. Get him a taste of you before you take it away from him to demand even more. You will be in control of your life, not him.
You undo your robe that hugged your figure and let it pool on the stones behind you.
Namjoon shifted on the bench. You heard it — the soft creak of old wood, the rustle of fabric — but you didn't look at him. Not yet. You even swear you heard him gulp down and let out husk breath. You dipped lower, the water claiming your utterly naked body inch by inch. The only thing that adored you was the waterproof square bandage Yoongi gave you before you went here. Just in case.
"Peaches-" he calls in a low voice, like it was costing him to hold back.
You didn't answer.
Instead, you sank deeper into the spring, the water lapping just at the swell of your chest, steam curling around you like silk. Your hair clung damply to your shoulders, your skin flushed from the heat, from the boldness flooding your veins.
That is when you slowly turn to face him, your naked breasts splayed out right above the surface for him to salivate over.
The mist blurred everything but you knew — you knew — he was watching the way the droplets slid down your bare skin, the way the water kissed and caressed what he wasn't allowed to touch. Not until you asked him to.
The urge to shiver under that gaze, to call him to you, was almost unbearable.
Almost.
You slowly step deeper to submerge your breasts under water, your eyes never leaving his when he halts your steps.
"Stay right there," Namjoon growled — the edge of command in his voice, like he was speaking more to himself than to you. His hands flexed at his knees, the hoodie now nothing more than a poor excuse for armour he was quickly losing. He wanted to take a mental picture. To keep you in his mind like this.
The heat had your cheeks pink, your eyes bright — or maybe it was the thrill of it, the way your heart hammered against your ribs in defiance.
"You coming?" you whispered, just loud enough for the low breeze to catch it and carry it to him.
Namjoon stood so fast that the bench groaned in protest.
He didn't answer.
He didn't have to. The look in his eyes said it all — you had just started a game you might not win. Or this is precisely the step you need to take to win later.
Then, slowly — so damn slowly — he reached for the zipper of his hoodie.
The metallic slide of it lowering was deafening in the hush of the night.
You tipped your chin up, pretending to look unimpressed, even as your pulse skittered under your skin. Your fingers traced idle patterns across the water's surface, pretending you weren't holding your breath with every inch of skin he revealed.
He peeled the hoodie off and tossed it to the bench behind him. The black t-shirt underneath clung to him like a second skin, muscles shifting under the fabric as he moved — languid, unhurried. His hands slipped down next, teasing the waistband of his sweatpants, just enough to make you ache with anticipation.
But then—
He stopped.
Stood there. Watching you.
Waiting. For you to invite him.
"Go on." The words left your lips soft, almost careless — but you both knew it cost you. A thread you held between your fingers, tugging just enough to bring him closer without giving away the whole game.
It would be a fucking sin not to climb this man when you have the chance, to take control of him and your said life together all at once.
Namjoon's mouth twitched at the corner — not a smile, not really. Something sharper.
He liked being told suddenly.
Yet, he loved being dared more.
With a slow roll of his shoulders, he slipped the T´t-shirt over his head, dragging it off in a way that felt obscene in its patience. The mist clung to his bare skin immediately, making him look like something carved out of the mountains themselves
Namjoon stepped forward, toeing off his sweatpants without ceremony, leaving him in the dark stretch of klein boxer briefs that did little — nothing — to hide the fact that you had his full attention.
"You are still healing."
The words came from him like a warning, a reminder, but they were layered with something more — something that made your pulse spike. His gaze, dark and heavy, flicked to the bandage still wrapped carefully around your side, then back to your eyes.
It was like he was giving you an out, a way to back down.
Your fingers, damp from the water's surface, traced the edge of your collarbone, then slid deliberately lower, dipping beneath the water just far enough for him to see, but not enough to touch. You let the silence stretch between you, filled only by the distant crackle of leaves and the steam curling up into the air.
"Then you should be extra gentle this time."
You knew the weight of your words — knew the invitation was laced with something deeper, something that could make him snap. But you didn't care. The way the tension stretched between you, thick like the fog around the spring, was intoxicating.
Namjoon's eyes darkened further, a flicker of something dangerous and hungry flashing across his face, but he didn't move. Not yet. He stood there, the distance between you shrinking with every second, and it was as if the world had narrowed to just the two of you — the water, the mist, the beat of your hearts, all hanging in the balance.
"Gentle?" His voice was a low rasp, like he was holding himself back with everything he had. "Is that what my baby wants?"
You didn't answer immediately. Instead, you let the question hang there, like a challenge. He didn't get to decide yet. You did. Looking at him like this, you wish he could absolutely wreck you.
"Can your ego take me being in control?" you ask, your voice a soft purr. You can see the way your words affect him, the way his body tenses, his muscles coiling like a spring ready to snap.
You pulled your legs just a little higher in the water, shifting your weight, letting him see the curves of your body more clearly. Your eyes never left his, and the way he watched you — the way his breath hitched in his throat — made the air between you feel like it was on fire.
Then, as though on instinct, Namjoon took a step forward. His hand shot out, almost jerking with urgency, but he stopped just short of touching you. The tension coiled tighter, thick enough to snap. His fingers were tracing the edge of your collarbone.
"I fantasise about it every night."
Namjoon's voice, rough and low, felt like a confession — a brutal truth wrapped in desire.
A provocation, laid bare between you two in the stillness of the spring. His fingers brushed the edge of your collarbone again, just barely skimming your skin, and you couldn't hold back the shiver that ran through you.
You wanted him — wanted him to take you, to do everything he'd fantasised about. But you cannot. Not like that anyway. Though no one said you won't try. Your palm slipped down under the water to find his manhood when he was being hesitant to show him you want this. You hook your finger to slowly pull down his boxers and take wrap your fingers around the shaft of his thick length as is if you've done this million times before, forgetting this might be your first time together. If you don’t count your little church’s restroom rendezvous.
You stroke him once, twice, and listen to his fastening heartbeat and ragged breathing. You mouth closes around one of his nipples and with your eyes looking up at his clenched jaw your teeth grazing the sensitive flesh, you bite down a little, pulling your head back.
Namjoon's body tenses, his hands fisting at his sides as if he's holding himself back with everything he has. You can see the struggle within him, the battle between his desire to take control and his need to please you. And you smile, knowing that you've won this round.
"This is when I should ask you how you want me." You're giving him a choice, a chance to express his desires, to tell you exactly what he wants.
Before you tell him what you want.
Namjoon's eyes darken, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps while you stroke his cock.
"Tell me," you whisper, your voice a low, seductive invitation. "Tell me what you want, oppa," you play with the word in your mouth. You have him exactly where you want him. Submissive. Fucking obedient.
He swallows hard, his adam's apple bobbing in his throat. His eyes search yours, as if looking for an answer, for permission. And when he finally speaks, his voice is a low, hoarse rasp, barely more than a whisper.
"I want you to ride me, love" he confesses, his eyes never leaving yours. "I want to feel you on top of me. I want to watch you take your pleasure from me."
His words send a jolt of desire straight to your core, the image of you straddling him, taking him deep inside you, overwhelming your senses. You can feel the heat between your legs, the wetness that's building with each passing second.
"Hmm," you hum, pushing him to the shallower parts of the pond to lean against the rocks whilst you come to carefully straddle him, your knees on either side of his hips, your body poised above his. Thanking the painkillers and the warm water soothing your moves. You might feel it later, but now, now you don’t care whether it will hurt after. It is worth the pain.
You can feel the heat of him, the hard length of his cock pressing against your inner thigh. You lean in, your lips brushing against his, a soft, teasing kiss. He groans, his hands coming up to grip your hips, but you pull back, a wicked smile on your lips.
You smile, a slow, seductive curve of your lips. "You think you've been good enough for me to ride you?" Your eyes lock onto his, the challenge clear. You want to hear him beg, to see him struggle with the desire to take control but ultimately submit to your will.
He groans, his head falling back, his body tense with need.
You reach down again, your hand wrapping around his cock again, stroking him slowly, deliberately. He groans, his hips jerking upwards, seeking more friction, more pressure. But you deny him, your touch light and teasing, driving him wild with need.
You position yourself above him, your knees on either side of his hips, your body poised to take him. But instead of lowering yourself onto him, you reach down, your fingers finding your own wetness, spreading it over your pussy lips, coating his cock in your desire. You stroke him, your hand moving in a slow, deliberate rhythm, your eyes locked on his, watching his reaction.
You can see the struggle within him, the battle between his desire to take control and his need to let you have your way. You sit down while his length fills the space in between your swollen lips and tease him with grinding yourself on him. He groans, his head falling back and his hands fall to hug your hips and guide your movements to coat his cock with your wetness. You feel his tip trying to slip in, while you hump him. The friction driving you both wild with need. You can feel the heat of him, the hardness of his cock, the wetness of cunt, making the movement smooth and delicious.
"What a pretty sight you are, Mister Kim."
The atmosphere is electric, the tension between you and Namjoon palpable as you tease and provoke him, pushing him to the brink of his control.
You increase the pace of your grinding, your body moving faster, the friction more intense. He lays his big warm hands on your hips to help you move so you won’t strain yourself more than you should. But the both of you know, you will definitely get more than one painkiller this night. The water around you splashes gently, the sounds of your moans and cries mingling with the distant crackle of leaves and the soft lapping of water against the rocks. The pleasure builds, a coil of heat in your belly, threatening to explode, to consume you both in a shower of ecstasy and release.
You lean in, your lips brushing against his ear, your breath hot on his skin. "Do you like this, Mister Kim?" you whisper, your voice a low, seductive invitation.
"Fuck, baby." He moans, and squeezes your hips a bit harder. Not enough to make them bruise. He'll do that once you are completely healed.
"That's not a proper answer, Mister Kim. Is this how you treat your fiancée?" He groans at your words, his body tensing, his hips jerking upwards, meeting your movements, matching your rhythm, your passion.
"Sincere apologies Misses Kim" he grits out, his voice hoarse with desire. "God, yes, I fucking love it. Don't stop. Let me in-"
And you don't. You can't. Even though the pleasure is too intense, the need too great. You continue to grind against him. But you're not ready to give him what he wants just yet. You want to tease him, to push him to the brink of madness before you finally give in and take him. You slow down your movements.
"Future Misses Kim would love to discuss what happens when we return to New York, Mister Kim." His hips jerking upwards in response, seeking more friction, more pressure.
"Fuck, now? You want to have this conversation now, baby?"
You could see his muscles tense, his body a momentary statue of restraint, as though trying to keep himself in check. But you both knew that this game you were playing was reaching its breaking point.
"If you want me to sink on your thick cock in the next few minutes and ride you, yes, we will have that conversation now." Namjoon raised an eyebrow, but let you still grind against him painfully slow.
"Is that so?" His voice was low, carrying an edge of both amusement and something darker. "And what is there to discuss, Misses Kim?"
You tilted your head, the spark of mischief lighting your eyes. "Well, for starters, I'd like to have something to do, like an actual occupation,-"
"Absolutely not." He interjects and you still your movements upon which he hisses, signalling his disapproval. Guess you have to break him more.
"Oh?" you lift yourself a little, just enough to guide the tip of his cock inside your warm pulsating cunt. He closes his eyes tightly, awaiting the heat of you when you pull him out and let his cock slap his stomach again.
"Hmm, then I guess, we won't play Mister Kim." You teased, your voice dropping to a more hushed, almost dangerous whisper. He growls. Namjoon's jaw tightens, the muscles flexing beneath his skin.
"Why? You don't need to work-"
"Oh I know I don't-"
"So?" he said, his voice gravelly with the simmering tension between you two "it's not safe for you now, and definitely not in Anubis, you’re to be my wife not a-"
His fingers twitched at his sides, clearly battling the urge to touch you, to pull you closer. But he was waiting. Watching. Waiting for you to make the next move, like a predator assessing its prey when you slapped his hands away.
"Then make sure its safe, Mister Kim, or I will never sink down to my knees and wrap my plump limps around your thick cock again, or guide you to my cunt so you can fill me over and over again until I beg you to fuck me harder" you trace your hand up his muscular body and envelope his throat, pressing with just the right pressure. You feel him gulp down, listening to your words.
"Nor I will let you coat every one of your favourite spots on my body with your cum," you whisper, your voice a low, sultry promise.
You lean in, your lips brushing against his ear, your breath hot on his skin. "Do you understand, Mister Kim?" you whisper, your voice a low, dangerous purr. "Do you understand what I want? What do I need?"
"Fuck me, baby, please, fuck me."
"Say yes to working first."
He hesitates for a second, pressing his lips tightly together, thinking fast. But the way you feel just spreading your juices around his manhood, teasing every inch, makes him ache for you. Ache for this to finally happen and finish what you started back in the church’s restroom.
"Fuck, okay, we'll think of something." You can see how his muscles coil and his fists clench at his sides as he fights to hold back, to let you set the pace, to give you the control you crave.
You position yourself above him with a smile, your body poised to take him. And this time, you don't tease. This time, you take what you want, what you need. You lower yourself onto him, your body impaling itself on his cock, taking him deep inside you in one swift, delicious movement.
"Fucking hell-" he moans loudly, throwing his head back, savouring every moment. And you smile and smile and smile and smile. A satisfied, triumphant smile on your face, as you begin to move, your hips rolling, your body taking him deep and hard, riding him with a passion and intensity that leaves you both breathless and desperate for more.
The pleasure builds, a coil of heat in your belly, threatening to explode, to consume you both in a shower of ecstasy and release. But you're not ready to give in just yet.
"Isn't it nice when we find mutual ground, Mister Kim?"
You ask, your voice a low, seductive whisper. Your eyes lock onto his, the challenge and invitation clear. You want him to acknowledge the power dynamic between you, to see the mutual desire and need that's consuming you both.
He groans, his body tensing, his hips jerking upwards, meeting your movements, matching your rhythm, your passion. "Yes," he admits, his voice gravelly with desire. "It's fucking incredible."
"What did you say back then?-" You apply a bit more of pressure to his throat, and you're certain he only ever sees you.
"That I'm something you can sin for?" He grunts, hearing those words coming from your lips, and jerks his hips up again and again and again.
You smile, satisfied with his response. You lean in, your lips brushing against his ear, your breath hot on his skin. "See how good we are together when you leave the bible back in the church."
You lean in, your lips brushing against his, your tongue invading his mouth, your teeth nipping at his lip. He groans, his body tensing, his hips jerking upwards, meeting your thrusts, matching your rhythm, your passion. Still carefully to not be too rough and he makes a quick mental note to check the remaining of your stitches once you two finish.
He groans, his hips jerking upwards to meet your thrusts, his body tense with the effort of holding back.
"You drive me fucking crazy, always have."
You know you have him right where you want him—on the edge of control, desperate for your touch, your approval, your pleasure. You increase the pace of your movements.
The sounds of your moans and cries filling the air, mingling with his grunts and groans.
"Let go for me, love."
He is snapping his hips in unison with yours to bring you both over the edge of ecstasy. You can feel it, the edge of the precipice, just within reach.
"Yes, fuck-" he grits out, his voice hoarse with desire.
And then, with a cry that's torn from his very own soul, he comes, your body convulsing, your inner muscles clenching around him, milking him, drawing his release from him. He groans, his body tensing, his hips still jerking upwards, his cock pulsing inside you as he spills his seed, his release triggering your own, sending you spiralling over the edge, into the abyss of pleasure and ecstasy.
You collapse onto him, your body slick with sweat, your breath coming in ragged gasps. He wraps his arms around you, holding you close, his heartbeat matching your own, the steady rhythm a soothing lullaby in the aftermath of your passion.
"I love you so fucking much,-" he says while you both pant, you on top of his chest and he under you.
Namjoon quickly checks the side that has been heeling for a while and when he does not feel any sort of sign that you have reopened the remaining stitches, he places the bandage back.
"-fucking me so good like that." He praises you while he caresses your blonde locks. You smile again. You won this time.If you are to choose him too, you are doing so on your fucking terms.
INTERLOGUE A
"Fucking apologise, you moron."
Namjoon doesn't flinch when she says it nor his brother, who founds this way too amusing. She's leaning against the doorframe of the study that previously belonged to Yoongi’s grandfather, arms crossed, eyes burning. There's no bite in her voice—just a calm, clinical fury that cuts sharper than any yell could.
Namjoon doesn't look up right away. His hand is curled around a glass of something strong, untouched, yet again. He knows she won't leave until she's finished. That’s the way her mind works. But more important, he knows she's right.
"You didn't protect her, Joon. You possessed her. You made a decision that wasn't yours to make and wrapped it in some savior complex so you could sleep at night, because you are all just bunch of psychos who can’t ask women on normal dates."
“Auch, love.” Hoseok pretends to clutch his heart. Psychopaths indeed.
Namjoon stands, finally meeting her gaze. "You weren't there. You didn't see how he looked at her. Like she was already his. Like he was just waiting for the right moment to snatch her into that hellhole of a brothel."
Princess tilted her head, lips pressed tight with bitter amusement.
"He had no fucking brothel, you ass. It was a bar just like Anubis. He flirted like fucking drunk he was, and yeah, crossed a line, but he wasn't plotting to fucking sell her or her body. You wanted him gone because you wanted his turf, and because he was who he was, Namjoon."
He stiffens. "That's not true."
Princess doesn't blink. Doesn't move. Her words hang in the air like smoke—thick, toxic, impossible to ignore.
"No?" she says, pushing off the doorframe with the lazy grace of someone who's already won the argument. "Then why was your cleanup crew already circling my bar that night, huh?"
Namjoon's jaw clenches. The glass in his hand creaks beneath his grip.
"I killed him because he touched what's mine."
"You killed him because it was convenient. Because he gave you the perfect excuse when he touched her. When he disrespected her, sure—but you didn't do it only for her. You did it to send a message."
He doesn't answer. Can't.
"She thinks you lost control—just this once. But it wasn't just rage, Joon. It was strategy, and now both Luen brothers are rotting five feet underground—"
"—while the third one will try to annihilate us–"
Namjoon finally breathes, his voice low, as if tasting the weight of the truth.
"—and we just started another war."
.
.
.
.
.
.
INTERLOGUE B
"Do it, please," Namjoon begs, choking on his own words with red-rimmed teary eyes.
Yoongi says nothing. But his throat bobs, and his eyes flick towards his OR, where she lays, sedated and stitched up. He stands near a cabinet filled with the patient files of all the family members, her in his hands. The silence between them is not companionable, it is waiting to be broken.
What is the younger male asking for is reserved for the last resort only. He worked hard to push our Seokjin’s grandad immoral practices out.
"I can dodge any bullet but not the one coming from her."
Namjoon wipes his face, the tears hot against his chilled skin. His shoulders heave, his frame stiff as though the weight of what he is asking him for breaks his bones from the inside out.
"I swear, Yoongi, please–" the older male jaw tightens. He looks down at the file in his hand again. At her warm eyes, bright smile, and immense beauty. A note scrawled beside her intake form in his own handwriting, ‘ptsd symptoms, monitor for fragmentation.’
"You’ve done it before and it worked out so well–"
Yoongi’s expression doesn’t change, but something behind his eyes does. Maybe, he is not a good man after all. Nor he never was. None of them is.
"You remember what doctor Kim used to say?–"
Yoongi would give anything for this scenario to not end their way this time. Because she is just that loved in this family, cherished and admired. Nobody, however, just how many different sleeping pills Yoongi prescribed to her, and this accident made sure she will never sleep again if he won’t help her. At least, that’s what Namjoon is sure of. The image of her limp after a rage attack when he plunged her with the syringe, listening to her mumbling that she’d never forgive his brother, still plays in his mind.
"Silence is salvation. The mind, once quieted, cannot scream."